Reposting Obama's message on Kamehameha in 2010:
- On Tue, Jun 15, 2010 at 9:40 PM, Amelia Gora wrote:
Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-01050: Kamehameha - My/Our Ancestor from Amelia Gora, a Royal person, and Acting Liaison of Foreign Affair
Greetings President Obama,
The following article is a response to your claimed Proclamation on my/our ancestor Kamehameha of the Hawaiian Kingdom:
REVIEWING U.S. PRESIDENT OBAMA'S RECENT PROCLAMATION ON OUR ANCESTOR: KAMEHAMEHA
Review by Amelia Gora, a Royal person, One of
Kamehameha's descendants (2010)
The following is a Proclamation issued by an illegal U.S. President Obama who was born in the Hawaiian Kingdom. Notes are added for many to follow:
THE WHITE HOUSE
Office of the Press Secretary
For Immediate Release June 10, 2010
KING KAMEHAMEHA DAY, 2010
BY THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
A PROCLAMATION
Two hundred years ago, King Kamehameha the Great brought the Hawaiian Islands together under a unified government. His courage and leadership earned him a legacy as the "Napoleon of the Pacific," and today his humanity is preserved in Ke Kanawai Mamalahoe, or "the Law of the Splintered Paddle." This law protects civilians in times of war and remains enshrined in Hawaii's constitution as "a unique and living symbol of the State's concern for public safety."
Note: This law was created during the Hawaiian Kingdom period, and the entity State of Hawaii, an illegal entity supported by the United States has criminally assumed our peaceful, neutral, non-violent nation claiming concern for public safety when they have played a part in terrorizing Hawaiian Kingdom subjects, their descendants over time.
On this bicentennial King Kamehameha Day, we celebrate the history and heritage of the Aloha State, which has immeasurably enriched our national life and culture. The Hawaiian narrative is one of both profound triumph and, sadly, deep injustice. It is the story of Native Hawaiians oppressed by crippling disease, aborted treaties, and the eventual conquest of their sovereign kingdom. These grim milestones remind us of an unjust time in our history, as well as the many pitfalls in our Nation's long and difficult journey to perfect itself. Yet, through the peaks and valleys of our American story, Hawaii's steadfast sense of community and mutual support shows the progress that results when we are united in a spirit of limitless possibility.
Note: the sale of Aloha by non kanaka maoli shows the reckless nature of a pirating nation, continuous rape mentality of an illegal U.S. President Obama who was born in the Hawaiian Islands, which is not part of the United States.
Obama recognizes the "deep injustice, discounts the thousands of deaths from introduced disease, breaches of treaties meant to be friendly, continuous and discounting treaties with other nations, and lies about an "eventual conquest of their sovereign kingdom" when the reality is that legally, lawfully, the U.S. premeditated the move against a friendly, neutral nation recognized in the Law of Nations as part of the Empire of the Pacific, a democratic group with Aetearoa (New Zealand), the Samoan Islands, and the Hawaiian Kingdom since the early 1800's while Kamehameha was still alive.
Obama further discounts the "unjust time in our history" when the reality is that we in the Hawaiian Islands are made up of a 3,000+ year old society versus a thieves, murderers, English castouts, made up of people opposing their religions and prompted to set up houses on already owned, occupied lands belonging to aboriginal Native Americans.
Along with homeless activities setting up to assume already owned lands, mercenaries/missionaries who began plantations in our Hawaiian Islands moved over to Mexican territory and obtained assistance from the U.S. calvary and assumed large tracts of non warring Mexicans and called the lands Texas.
"Hawaii's steadfast sense of community and mutual support shows the progress that results when we are united in a spirit of limitless possibility." In actuality, the lies built with the support of the U.S. military, government progressed towards the criminal, pirate thinking that criminals united can help to create goals of more raping, theft, criminal racketeering, which can extend beyond the Hawaiian Islands...........and all nations should be aware of this.
In the decades since their persecution, Native Hawaiians have remained resilient. They are part of the diverse people of Hawaii who, as children of pioneers and immigrants from around the world, carry on the unique cultures and traditions of their forebears. As Americans, we can all admire these traits, as well as the raw natural beauty of the islands themselves. Truly, the Aloha Spirit of Hawaii echoes the American Spirit, representing the opportunities we all have to grow and learn from one another as we carry our Nation toward a brighter day.
Note: "In the decades since their persecution, Native Hawaiians have remained resilient." Obama addresses the non-bloods who have pirated the term Native Hawaiians as anyone born in the islands and have accommodated identity theft for the criminals supported by the U.S. government who has done criminal activities against our Queen Liliuokalani since 1893, her subjects (40,000 plus) versus the mere 3,000 Americans who were documented treasonous, conspirators against a neutral, non-violent nation and moved to War with the kanaka maoli land owners, resource owners, water rights, archipelago owners thru the pirating activities of bankrupt U.S., England and the Morgan bankers who were the investors for slave supporting nations.
In 1852, our Hawaiian Kingdom passed the anti-slavery laws, while the U.S. passed theirs more than 13 years or in 1865 after their President Lincoln was assassinated.
"..the Aloha Spirit of Hawaii echoes the American Spirit, representing the opportunities we all have to grow and learn from one another as we carry our Nation toward a brighter day." The criminal use of good words "Aloha Spirit" is merely another form of piracy used to assume all that belongs to our Hawaiian, kanaka maoli, good people which is in no way connected to the "American Spirit" which was created by a 200+ year old nation with a criminal, thieves, murderers, prisoners background, the throwaways/castouts of the English Society, the scum and scoundrels who have always wanted what others have.
The U.S. piracy(ies), racketeering ventures in our Hawaiian archipelago is recorded as evidence showing the pirating nature, the ruthless, criminal activities against a free, friendly, neutral nation which did no wrongs to a bankrupt nation now seeking to destroy, decimate our populations in our Hawaiian archipelago by using DU/ depleted uranium, GMO/genetic modified poisons, other toxic wastes in our environment by a claimed democratic nation moving to WAR with everything, everyone under the sun, muck up everyone's environment, in our nation/Hawaiian archipelago, and many other nations.
NOW, THEREFORE, I, BARACK OBAMA, President of the United States of America, by virtue of the authority vested in me by the Constitution and the laws of the United States, do hereby proclaim June 11, 2010, as King Kamehameha Day. I call upon all Americans to celebrate the rich heritage of Hawaii with appropriate ceremonies and activities.
Note: Kamehameha Day has been a recognized day of our kanaka maoli and recognized in the Hawaiian Kingdom for more than 150 years.
Proclamations, Executive Orders are not part of the Constitution and the laws of the United States, but a tradition and recognized as such. Traditions are not laws.
Although you call your Americans to celebrate festivities of our Hawaiian Islands, know that our ancestor Kamehameha was not an American, he is recognized as having formed our Monarchy government in 1810; rents and leases are due at the rate of $500 Trillion per year in gold coins retroactive to 1893, and Eviction Notices for the U.S. military to vacate our family properties by December 2010 is expected. Reason being that failure to pay rents, leases, and the continued use of DU/depleted uranium with the intention of exterminating our populations, including American citizens, and foreign visitors, innocent victims of WAR crimes are goals intended to affect the true land, resource, archipelago owners who remain evidence of criminal acts against neutral, non violent citizens whose government did temporarily go "under ground".
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand this
tenth day of June, in the year of our Lord two thousand ten, and of the Independence of the United States of America the two hundred and thirty-fourth.
BARACK OBAMA
# # #
Note: "Independence of the United States of America the two hundred and thirty-fourth"......look everyone, this is not the same United States of America/United States.....and the 234?
BARACK OBAMA name is all in capital's which means that he is operating as a corporation. A Corporation has CEO's/Corporation Executive Officer's and not a living human being.
Lastly, Queen Liliuokalani prophesied that if the U.S. did not make corrections, the U.S. will fall apart.
aloha.
Sincerely,
Amelia Gora, a Royal person
Reference: see http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/GORA8037 John Nelson's legal article.....read how the Congressmen and President's are treasonous, etc.;
What's Left http://www3.sympatico.ca/sr.gowans/frum.html for Warring activities/"representing the opportunities" (see above);
CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF HAWAII, ABROAD, AND THE UNITED STATES and other books, articles by Amelia Gora.
*********************************************************
Posted by Amelia Gora:
hi,
Kamehameha Day!...Many descendants exist today, documented too.....
A coconut man born in the Hawaiian Kingdom named Barack Obama representing the U.S./U.S.A. a Pirating nation moves to recognize yet perpetuate lies of the past...interesting.
Thank you for posting this.........wanted to see the wording of his "Proclamation".......and it's loaded with erroneous information.......or as the locals call it "full of shibai".
am going to tear it apart and post another time............
Kamehameha began our Monarchy based government in 1810.
The U.S., a pirating, documented pirating nation premeditated the theft of monies, lands, and placed our Queen under duress through Congress, the U.S. President and former American Civil War General Benjamin Harrison, military, and treasonous Americans who operated in our government positions....
Maybe the following article will give you a clue as to where this is all going. Stephen Gowans has submitted countless articles which has been posted in the IOLANI - The Royal Hawk news on the web from Hawaii which has 293 issues out to date:
What's Left http://www3.sympatico.ca/sr.gowans/frum.html
January 8, 2003
Ex-Bush speechwriter: I was to provide a justification for war
By Stephen Gowans
In late December 2001, chief presidential speechwriter Mike Gerson "was parcelling out the components of the forthcoming State of the Union speech. His request to me," recalls David Frum in his new book The White House in The Right Time: The Surprise Presidency of George W. Bush, "could not have been simpler: I was to provide a justification for a war."
And so was born the phrase "the axis of evil."
A year later, the impending all-out assault on Iraq is spinned as "a war of liberation." And there's a certain truth to the claim.
It will be a war that could liberate up to 500,000 Iraqis of their lives, according to the British healthcare group, Medact.
It will be a war that could liberate 200,000 Iraqis of their homes, and 10 million of their security against hunger and disease, according to a new UN report.
And, above all, it will be a war that will liberate Iraq of its oil wealth and put America more wholly in charge.
It will indeed be a war of liberation.
And one long in the making.
Key Bush cabinet members had been pushing for a take-over of Iraq and its oil fields for some time.
In September, 2000, Dick Cheney, now vice-president, along with his current chief of staff Lewis Libby, and Donald Rumsfeld, now Secretary of Defense, along with his deputy Paul Wolfowitz, laid out a plan to create a new American century, in which the United States would be supreme in the world, the first truly global empire.
The plan adumbrated regime change in Iraq, that is, the installation of a US puppet regime in Baghdad.
The events of 9/11 were pressed into service to provide the trigger.
Within hours of hijacked jets careening into the World Trade Centre and Pentagon, Rumsfeld was ordering his staff to find something that could be used to pin the blame on Iraq.
National Security advisor Condoleeza Rice ordered her staff to consider the opportunities 9/11 provided, as if the grim events of that day were a sliver lining that could justify the vigorous extension of US hegemony.
In his book, Frum recounts how he spent two days dreaming up a pretext for "going after Iraq," eventually hitting on the "axis of evil" idea, which he originally conceived of as the "axis of hatred" but which Gerson changed "to use the theological language that Bush" (mirroring Osama bin Laden) "had made his own since Sept. 11."
While Frum denies the decision to launch a ground invasion had been made when he was asked to "sum up in a sentence or two our best case for going after Iraq," the events leading up to Frum's inventing a pretext for the mass murder suggest the decision had been made long before that.
But more revealing is Frum's attack on the antiwar camp, for in dismissing its arguments, Frum lets slip the real reasons for the impending slaughter: American control of the Middle East.
"I knew that opponents of action against Iraq relied on two main points," Frum writes. "First, they say there was no direct, conclusive proof that Saddam Hussein aided the Sept. 11 terrorists."
This, Frum does not deny, but says Iraq, Iran, Hezbollah and al-Qaeda are linked in "resenting the power of the West," his rationale for drawing all four into an axis. (North Korea was added at the last minute, he explains, because "it needed to feel a stronger hand.")
"Saddam Hussein was certainly a very bad man, so was Stalin," Frum acknowledges. "We had relied on deterrence, not war, to contain him; why should we not do so with Saddam, who after all controlled a much weaker state than the old Soviet Union?"
Actually, it was less Stalin, and more Washington, with its insatiable appetite for meddling in Central and South America, in Africa, in Indochina, that needed to be contained, but lay that aside. In reply, Frum says this argument is nothing more that resentment of American power.
"An American-led overthrow of Saddam Hussein...and a replacement of the radical Baathist dictatorship with a new government more closely aligned with the United States--would put America more wholly in charge of the region than any power since the Ottomans. People who resent American power...very understandably dreaded such an outcome."
In Frum's view, there's a lot of resenting going on, all having to do with Washington's throwing its weight around to "more wholly take charge," and while it's no doubt true that Washington's jackbooting around the world occasions considerable resentment (as the Nazi's did), it's clear that Frum regards the resenting as somehow illegitimate.
Certainly, in the case of countries or organizations, resenting a US take-over is sufficient to earn your way onto Washington's hit-list; resentment is the tie that binds set upon countries into an axis.
Frum's views are entirely consistent with the tacit doctrine that holds sway among his journalistic colleagues in North America and the UK (Frum now writes for Canada's viciously right-wing, Washington-aligned The National Post) that the United States is now the legitimate world ruler, whose authority must be obeyed. Under this regime, ideas of national sovereignty are illegitimate, for all countries (at least the weakest ones, unable to fight back) are to consider themselves subordinate, and are to make way for Washington to manoeuvre itself into a position where it can be "more wholly in charge."
Emblematic of this thinking is the way North Korea is presented in the Anglo-American media: as defiant, for refusing to be bound by an international agreement Washington long ago abandoned, but has commanded Pyongyang to comply with. The very act of asserting one's national sovereignty or right of self-defense in the face of American edicts is considered a defiant act, as if Washington's power to compel compliance rests on legitimate authority and not simply the threat of force or economic warfare.
On the other hand, Washington can unilaterally rip up as many international agreements as it likes, undermine some (such as the International Criminal Court), refuse to be bound by others, and brazenly thumb its nose at international conventions (such as those established at Nuremberg,) and this veridical rogue behavior is regarded as perfectly legitimate, the actions of a sovereign.
Stripped of its verbiage, Frum's account reduces to this: "I was asked to provide a justification for a war that would put Washington more wholly in charge of the region that any power since the Ottomans."
For Frum, and the velociraptors plotting mass murder in the name of strengthening American primacy, there can be no cause higher than service to Washington's imperial ambitions. Inventing justifications for mass murder, are, therefore, wholly justifiable.
Pity those who resent it.
Frum's book is being excerpted in The National Post. His recounting of his inventing a pretext for going after Iraq appears in the January 8, 2003 edition.
...
You may re-post this article, providing the text remains unchanged.
Join our e-mail list. Send an e-mail to sr.gowans@sympatico.ca and write "subscribe" in the subject line.
What's Left
*****************************
thanks again.
aloha.
Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora on June 19, 2010 at 8:48am
- Delete
- Tane . to Amelia Gora ,
president@whitehouse.gov,
comments@whitehouse.gov,
governor.lingle@hawaii.gov,
moca-info@honolulu.gov,
hpd@honolulu.gov,
hpd@honolulupd.org,
john.maguire@rfi.fr,
webmaster@web-japan.org
date Wed, Jun 16, 2010 at 3:52 PM
subject RE: Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-01050: Kamehameha - My/Our Ancestor from Amelia Gora, a Royal person, and Acting Liaison of Foreign Affairs
mailed-by msn.com
hide details 3:52 PM (6 hours ago)
Mahalo Amelia for responding so quickly in setting things right. It is also interesting to note that Kanawai Mamalahoe was not for protecting people in times of war. It was protection of all people from molestation, assaullt, or harrassment in public; who had a right to sleep or rest by the roadside or anywhere within the Kingdom.
The law of occupation is very explicit whereby the United States of America has continuously violates since 1893 where U.S. citizens are in violation of immigrating and residing within the occupied territory. They don't lose their U.S. citizens whether or not they are born within the Kingdom of Hawai'i but are considered hostile occupiers/settlers. Their presence is in violation of the law of occupation.
During the unlawful invasion of the Kingdom of Hawai'i, the U.S. Minister Stevens under the approval of the Executive Branch of the U.S.A., protected and assisted in creating the Provisional government and gave the treasonous Committee of Safety assurance that they woud be protected by the U.S. military for their existence which emboldened them to make the proclamation establishing their Provisional Government. U.S. Minister Stevens immediately recognized the said Provisional Government before they had control of any government buildings, the police station, or the barracks of the Hawaiian Kingdom.
U.S. Minister Stevens informed the Queen if she resisted; it would be an act of war against the U.S.A. The said treasonous Provisional Government officials melted down silver dollars to create a tea set and presented it to U.S. Minister Stevens in gratitude for his participation and protection of establishing the Provisional Government for them.
To discredit the Blount report commissioned by U.S. President Cleveland, Senator Morgan who was the Grand Dragon of the racist Klu Klux Klan, exonerated all U.S. participants and placed the blame solely on Queen Liliuokalani. Consequently, the Turpie Resolution of 1894 was passed for non-interference of any U.S. officials or any other foreign government under threat of an act unfriendly towards the U.S.A. after the fact. President Cleveland insisted a more democratic form in the resolution and thus, the wording included, "Resolved, That of right-it-belongs wholly to the people of the Hawaiian Islands to establish and maintain their own form of government and domestic policy;..."
In response to this, the people's plebiescite known as the Ku'e Petitions of 1897, overwhelmingly spoke for the people of Hawai'i. Partially because of this, the second submission of the treaty of annexation by the traitorous U.S. American puppet government now known as the republic of Hawai'i was again rejected for lack of 2/3rds majority vote as demanded by the U.S. Constitution.
To circumvent that outcome, Congress conducted a joint resolution called the Newlands Resolution which U.S. Rep. Ball pronounced as what couldn't be done lawfully was done unlawfully. Many Congressmen agreed but were over-ridden by such a violation of domestic and international law. All U.S. domestic laws are null and void in Hawai'i; including annexation, statehood, and including the manifest destiny tool called the Akaka Bill to create a portion of the Hawaiian subjects/nationals as an indigenous American tribe.
This brings us to the conclusion that the Kingdom of Hawai'i still exists albeit under U.S. belligerent occupation with continuous violations of the law of occupation and the law of neutrality.
An existing Hawaiian subject of the Kingdom of Hawai'i,
Tane
Date: Tue, 15 Jun 2010 21:40:08 -1000
Subject: Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-01050: Kamehameha - My/Our Ancestor from Amelia Gora, a Royal person, and Acting Liaison of Foreign Affairs
From: hawaiianhistory@gmail.com
To: president@whitehouse.gov; comments@whitehouse.gov; governor.lingle@hawaii.gov; moca-info@honolulu.gov; hpd@honolulu.gov; hpd@honolulupd.org; john.maguire@rfi.fr; webmaster@web-japan.org
- Show quoted text -
*****************************************************
luwella leonardi
to me
show details 5:56 PM (3 hours ago)
took me awhile to completely read this posting. I wanted to understand what it was saying--Axis of Evil MMMM!
- Show quoted text -
Legal Notice
************************************************************ ****************************** ********
aloha.
- Delete
- Hawaiian Flags
1868 - found at the Archives, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii - Kahn Collection - million dollar collection:
1891
King Kalakaua's flag
1893
(not the flag but some of the soldiers who came off the ship to place duress upon our Queen, our subjects on January 15-16 or 1-2 days BEFORE dethroning our Queen)
1898
1993
Kanaka Maoli flag:
aloha.
p.s. The flag depicted under the heading of the "sandwich islands" although black and white....appears to be as follows:
Stripes: white, dark blue, red, white, dark blue, red, white, and dark blue.
also, for added information....the flag that has been flying over our Hawaiian Islands since January 8, 1893 or when U.S. Congress and then President Benjamin Harrison's period of 1893 is this one:
aaargh............aaargh................aaargh.............. ..
have a good one.
- Delete
- Important files:
- Delete
- Delete
- Why the Kawananakoa's are NOT the only families of Queen Kapiolani:
- Delete
- ******************************
*************
Keep for records
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4zkFYJ1frQM
[HAWAIIAN SOVEREIGNTY] 5:09http://' /'>
* Add to queue
Added to
queue
HAWAIIAN SOVEREIGNTY
HAWAII PROTESTS TRUE HAWAIIAN CHANGES
by DaHawaiian06 | 2 years ago | 9,445 views
WHAT EVERYONE NEEDS TO KNOW ABOUT THE HAWAIIAN KINGDOM, A NEUTRAL, NON-VIOLENT, FRIENDLY NATION, AND OTHER PROBLEMATIC NATIONS: U.S., ENGLAND, ETC.
compiled by Amelia Kuulei Gora, a Royal person.(2010)
The "glue" that adheres all of us together are genealogies. We are based on a 2,650 - 3,000 year history of genealogies.
Our Hawaiian Kingdom/Kingdom of Hawaii/Hawaiian archipelago/He Mokupuni Pae Aina o Hawaii has been the target of many criminal deviants over time and the identity theft of our ancestors, along with the criminal dethroning of our Queen, criminally assuming assets, resources, occupation of our lands became the moves by the U.S. whose representative asked for loans and our House of Nobles said "no" to.
Now that many of our people are moving onto their ancestral lands, or pressing on with their beliefs, because most have oral histories of the wrongs, it is best (and wise) to gear up with information to better represent yourselves.
Have the following on hand, keep copies for yourselves and family members. If you can, also pass the important information on to those who haven't a clue on what to do.....etc.
1. Genealogy research of your own families.
2. Know that if you're a member of the Royal family(ies) - anyone descending from the King - Kamehameha then that means that you should be aware that governments, and the Masons/Freemasons were set in place to break apart Monarchy governments worldwide.
3. Print this article and the references below as evidence, etc.
IMPORTANT CHRONOLOGICAL EVENTS AFFECTING OUR HAWAIIAN ARCHIPELAGO AND THE WORLD TODAY:
The United States has been on the road to WAR since the criminal assumption, occupation of a neutral, non-violent nation known as the Hawaiian Kingdom/Hawaiian Islands/Hawaiian archipelago/Hawaii since 1893.
The following are the important dates in Hawaiian history which shows other nations interactions along with the belligerent occupiers the U.S., United States/United States of America, as well as an entity under the title: The Independence of the United States of America.
350 A.D. - 1765 Kumulipo or the Creation Chant documents ancient genealogies of our ancestors.
1555 - Hawaiian Islands documented by Spaniard Juan Gaetano.
1700 - Japanese vessel shipwrecked in the Hawaiian Islands, Samurai swords kept and used by the kanaka maoli. Japanese returned to Japan on a repaired vessel.
1766 - Keaweikekahialiiokamoku's, Kekaulike's, Manokalanipo's, Kakuhihewa's families lead organized societies on the eight (8) major islands, the other 125 islands were maintained by alii, konohiki families.
1778 - Captain James Cook anchored in Kauai, He had sailed past Oahu and moved on to Kauai.
November. Captain Cook anchored in East Maui. His 66 disease infested men introduced sexually transmitted diseases to our people. Cook introduced the Western calendar.
1779 - Captain Cook's voyages were translated into French, German, and Russian.
Russia recognized the Hawaiian archipelago as a strategic, political, and economical pursuit. Hawaii was looked at as a connection to Kamchatka, the Aleutians, and North America's Cossack hunter-traders outposts.
1782 - Kalaniopuu, uncle of Kamehameha, died. Family skirmishes over leadership continued. Kamehameha married his aunt Kanekapolei and led the Hawaiian people.
1786 - The Hawaiian archipelago was documented by Nathaniel Portlock and George Dixon arriving on British ships.
Note: Attempts to dissuade the public that Hawaii was not an Archipelago came from the United States Administration later in history.
1787 - Kaiana sailed for China with Captain Meares.
1788 - Kaiana returned from China.
1789 - Abroad: George Washington was inaugurated the first President, after five (5) others headed Americans in the British Colonies.
George Washington was a descendant of the British Royal family and failed to tell the citizens. He used his Royal privileges by extending it to the "Executive Order" which became a tradition used by U.S. Presidents, and not law.
Congress debated over his title as "His High Mightiness." A German ridiculed them and Congress decided to call him simply the President.
Thomas Paine, author of the Constitution pronounced him "Treacherous in private friendship and a hypocrite in public lifte."
Washington was a shareholder in the Bank of England, owned 300 slaves.
England established a penal colony in Australia.
Note: Unlike all other nations, the U.S. did not consider itself a Monarchy government. In 2005, the U.S. was viewed to be "a colony of the Crown (of England)" on the CBS Channel 9 news at 5:45 P.M. while broadcasting the news of Prince Charles and his long time affair wife visiting the U.S. on their first official overseas trip. Prince Charles former wife Diana had died earlier, and she was an international banker - Rothschild's descendant.
1790 - Simon Metcalfe of the ship ELEANORA traded with the Hawaiians who brough taro, bananas, potatoes, chickens, and hogs. The sailors whipped the Hawaiians with ropes. A Hawaiian stole a small boat, took it apart for weapons, and the ELEANORA set off killing many innocent people. More Hawaiians came from other areas to trade and Metcalfe commanded the sailors to open fire on the Hawaiians and killed many. This was called the "Olowalu Massacre."
A boatswain, Englishman John Young decided to sightsee and was detained by Kamehameha. Metcalfe decided that John Young had abandoned his post and sailed on to his destination, Oregon to China.
ELEANORA's sister ship the FAIR AMERICAN was attacked, five (5) killed and survivor Isaac Davis was held and became good friends with his future father-in-law John Young. Many of their descendants exist today.
1803 - The ship LELIA BYRD captained by American William Shaler introduced horses into Hawaii.
In the United States, France sold the Louisiana Territory for $15 million - doubling the area of the American nation.
1806 - Austria head whose title was Holy Roman Emperor removed his title Francis II.
Napoleon Bonaparte of France pronounced his brother Joseph, King of Spain.
1809 - The Russian Ship NEVA returned with Archibald Campbell, whose descendants exist today.
The Russian Governor of Alaska indicated an interest in Hawaii. A fort was built, imperial flag was raised, and negotiations for the lease of the entire island of Kauau began but not consummated.
1810 - Kamehameha formed the Hawaiian Kingdom Monarchy government.
Kamehameha made treaties with Aetearoa, and the Samoan Islands and became part of the Pacific Empire.
1814 - The SIR ANDREW HAMMOND sailed into Honolulu's Harbor as the first American Ship flying an American flag. This was a pirated ship at sea, reclaimed by the British at sea and returned to Honolulu's Harbor.
Under the Law of Nations general convention, the Congress of Vienna convened, and "contained delegates from the eight principal Powers of Europe, Austria, Great Britain, France, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Russia, and Prussia, who among other arrangements saw fit to terminate by mutual agreement, the dissension about precedence: These Powers unanimously agreed to the following articles on that subject... see THE POLYNESIAN, Saturday, July 20, 1844
1816 - Russian ships IIMEN; KADIATE: and OTKYODE arrived in Hawaii.
Kaumualii of Kauai was claimed to have signed a document putting the island of Kauai under the protection Russia's Czar.
1817 - Kaumualii of Kauai renounced the Russian's claim.
Abroad, in the foreign port of Macao, the Hawaiian flag was flown for the first time.
1818 - Spanish pirates captured by the ship ARGENTINA arrived in Hawaii.
Chile and LaPlata declared independence from Spain.
1819 - Kamehameha set aside the kapu system, an ancient system involving men, women eating separately, the people kneeling before high chiefs/alii, rituals, etc. He instructed his chiefs/alii as well.
1822 - Independence of Brazil was recognized.
The Secret Treaty of Verona was signed by Austria, France, Russia, Prussia, United States and the Vatican. Reference from the Congressional files uncovered by researcher Wolfram Graetz. The move towards One World Order/New World Order is indicated here:
Extract from the 1916 Congressional Record Senate
Senator Owen: I wish to put in the Record the secret treaty of Verona of November 22, 1822, showing what this ancient conflict is between the rule of the few and the rule of the many. I wish to call the attention of the Senate to this treaty because it is the threat of this treaty which was the basis of the Monroe doctrine. It throws a powerful white light upon the conflict between monarchical government and government by the people. The Holy Alliance under the influence of Metternich, the Premier of Austria, in 1822, issued this remarkable secret document:
AMERICAN DIPLOMATIC CODE, 1778-1884
The undersigned, specially authorized to make some additions to the treaty of the Holy Alliance, after having exchanged their respective credentials, have agreed as follows:
ARTICLE 1. The high contracting powers, being convinced that the system of representative government is equally as incompatible with the monarchical principles as the maxim of the sovereignty of the people with the divine right, engage mutually, in the most solemn manner, to use all that their efforts to put an end to the system of representative governments, in whatever county it may exist in Europe, and to prevent it being introduced in those countries where it is not yet known.
ARTICLE 2. As it can not be doubted that the liberty of the press is the most powerful means used by the pretended supporters of the rights of nations to the detriment of those of princes, the high contracting parties promise reciprocally to adopt all proper measures to suppress it, not only in their own States but also in the rest of Europe.
ARTICLE 3. Convinced that the principles of religion contribute most powerfully to keep nations in the state of passive obedience which they owe to their princes, the high contracting parties declare it to be their intention to sustain in their respective States those measures which clergy may adopt, with the aim of ameliorating their own interests, intimately connected with the preservation of the authority of the princes and the contracting powers join in offering their thanks to the Pope for what he has already done for them, and solicit his constant cooperation in their views of submitting the nations.
ARTICLE 4. The situation of Spain and Portugal unite unhappily all the circumstances to which this treaty has particular reference. The contracting parties, in confiding to France the care of putting an end to them, engaged to assist her in the matter which may the least compromit [sic] them with their own people and the people of France by means of a subsidy on the part of the two empires of 20,000,000 of francs every year from the date of the signature of this treaty to the end of the war.
ARTICLE 5. In order to establish in the Peninsula in the order of things which existed before the revolution of Cadiz, and to insure the entire execution of the articles of the present treaty, the high contracting parties give to each other the reciprocal assurance that as long as their views are not fulfilled, rejecting all other ideas of utility or other measure to be taken, they will address themselves with the shortest possible delay to all the authorities existing in their States and to all their agents in foreign countries, with the view to establish connections tending toward the accomplishment of the objects proposed by this treaty.
ARTICLE 6. This treaty shall be renewed with such changes as new circumstances may give occasion for, either at a new congress or at the court of one of the contracting parties, as soon as the war with Spain shall be terminated.
ARTICLE 7. The present treaty shall be ratified and the ratifications exchanged at Paris within the space of six months.
Made at Verona the 22nd November, 1822.
for Austria: METTERNICH
for France: CHATEAUBRIAND
for Prussia: BERNSTET
for Russia: NESSELRODE
Senator Owen: "This Holy Alliance, having put a Bourdon prince upon the throne of France by force, then used France to suppress the condition of Spain, immediately afterwards, and by this very treaty gave her a subsidy of 20,000,000 francs annually to enable her to wage war upon the people of Spain and prevent their exercise of any measure of the right of self-government. The Holy Alliance immediately did not same thing in Italy, by sending Austrian troops to Italy, where the people there attempted to exercise a like measure of liberal constitutional self-government; and it was not until the printing press, which the Holy Alliance so stoutly opposed, taught the people of Europe the value of liberty that finally one country after another seized a greater and greater right of self-government, until now it may be fairly said that nearly all the nations of Europe have a very large measure of self-government.
"However, I wish to call the attention of the Senate to this important history in the growth of constitutional popular self- government. The Holy Alliance made its powers felt by the wholesale drastic suppression of the press in Europe, by universal censorship, by killing free speech and all ideas of popular rights, and by the complete suppression of popular government. The Holy Alliance having destroyed popular government in Spain, and Italy, had well-laid plains also to destroy popular government in the American Colonies which had revolted from Spain and Portugal in Central and South America under the influence of the successful example of the United States."
"It was because of this conspiracy against the American Republics by the European monarchies that the great English statesman, Canning, called the attention of our government to it, and our statesmen then, including Thomas Jefferson, who was still living at that time, took an active part to bring about the declaration by President Monroe in his next annual message to the Congress of the United States that the United States would regard it as an act of hostility to the government of the United States and an unfriendly act, if this coalition, or if any power of Europe ever undertook to establish upon the American continent any control of any American republic, or to acquire any territorial rights.
"This is the so-called Monroe Doctrine. The threat under the secret treaty of Verona to suppress popular government in the American republics is the basis of the Monroe Doctrine. This secret treaty sets fourth clearly the conflict between monarchial government and popular government, and the government of the few as against the government on the many."
(Senator Owen, Congressional Record 1916)
Home
***************************************
1824 - The Russian Imperial Navy ship PREDPIYATIE captained by Otto von Kotzebue arrived in Hawaii.
1825 - English frigate manned with forty-six-guns named BLONDE under Lord Byron brought the bodies of Kamehameha II and one of his seven(7) wives named Kamamalu back from England where they were exposed to measles. They had returned some of the remains of Captain Cook, and were on a peaceful mission to learn more about Monarchy governments.
Claims by England's Lord Byron attending a Hawaiian council meeting was made. Lord Byron was claimed to have been under secret orders of England's King George IV to declare Hawaii as its protectorate from foreign intervention.
Note: This is questionable since the Council of Alii/Chiefs were made up of the Secret Advisors of Kamehameha, their descendants.
Lord Byron with his crew on the BLONDE bid farewell and made a stop at Kealakekua Bay where Captain James Cook died and placed an engraced brass plate inscribed with the following:
"To the memory of Captain James Cook, R. N. who discovered these islands in the year of our Lord 1778. This
humble monument was erected by his fellow countrymen in the year of our Lord 1825."
Note: Rather than that plaque, the following should replace it:
"In the defense of intruders upon the shores of 1,650+ years inhabited Hawaiian Islands; in the year 1778, here resulted a massacre of several hundreds of human life, Hawaiians/kanaka maoli, who had befriended England's Captain James Cook and his foreign disease infested, immoral men who sought to kill our leaders, plunder, and to decimate our masses by multiples of diseases, carnal lust, slavery, greed, hatred, animosity and jealousy".
1827 - The First U.S. Naval vessel entered Hawaii's port.
1836 - A Treaty between England and the Kingdom of Hawaii recognized the sovereignty and the independence of the Hawaiian Kingdom.
A French Navy ship BONITE arrived, requesting permission for Fr. Arsenius Walsh, Irish-Catolic priest to reside in Hawaii.
A British Warship ACTEON arrived and whose Captain Lord Edward Russell negotiated a Treaty between Great Britain and the "Sandwich Islands".
1837 - Two European ships arrived in Honolulu: Sir Edward Belcher and his British Royal Navy ship SULPHUR; and Captain Abel du Pettithouars and his French Naval ship VENUS.
They intervened in the conflicts between Catholic missionaries Alexis Bachelot and Patric Short. The CLEMENTINE, a British Ship was chartered by the French.
1839 - The French frigate ARTEMISE with Captain LaPlace threatened to fire on Honolulu unless Catholic priests were allowed into the Kingdom and liquor imported. The King allowed them and revised the Missiona laws.
A Treaty was signed and $20,000 paid to Captain LaPlace.
1840 - England annexed Aetearoa or New Zealand.
Note: Aetearoa, Samoan Islands, and the Hawaiian Islands were part of a democratic Pacific Empire recognized among nations.
1841 - An ambitious policy of guaranteeing the security of Slavery in the United States and the "whole of this continent" was proclaimed by Secretary Calhoun.
1842 - Hawaii's ambassadors Messrs. Haalilio and Richards left for the United States and Europe.
"The United States of American first recognized publicly, and by an Act of Congress, 19th Dec. 1842, the sovereignty and independence of your Majesty's Kingdom".
Note: Under the Law of Nations general convention, the Congress of Vienna convened, and "contained delegates from the eight principal Powers of Europe, Austria, Great Britain, France, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Russia, and Prussia, who among other arrangements saw fit to terminate by mutual agreement, the dissension about precedence: These Powers unanimously agreed to the following articles on that subject... see THE POLYNESIAN, Saturday, July 20, 1844
1843 - "Great Britain, on the first of April 1843" recognized the sovereignty and independence of the Hawaiian Islands.
"France next recognized publicly, by her joint guarantee with Great Britain, dated the 8th November, 1843."
Note: Under the Law of Nations general convention, the Congress of Vienna convened, and "contained delegates from the eight principal Powers of Europe, Austria, Great Britain, France, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Russia, and Prussia, who among other arrangements saw fit to terminate by mutual agreement, the dissension about precedence: These Powers unanimously agreed to the following articles on that subject... see THE POLYNESIAN, Saturday, July 20, 1844
Arrival of H.B.M. ship CARYSFORT with Lord George Paulet and crew.
A provisional cession of the islands to Great Britain was documented.
July 31. Admiral Thomas of the English Navy restored the sovereignty of the islands.
November 28. Great Britain and France recognized Hawaii's independence.
1844 - England and France's governments recognized the independence of the Hawaiian Islands.
Equal consideration of the three 1) The United States of America; 2) Great Britain, and 3) France was approved by the King and Premier of the Hawaiian Kingdom and signed by Kamehameha III, and Kekauluohi at Lahaina, Maui, on the 29th day of June, A.D. 1844.
Note: Under the Law of Nations general convention, the Congress of Vienna convened, and "contained delegates from the eight principal Powers of Europe, Austria, Great Britain, France, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Russia, and Prussia, who among other arrangements saw fit to terminate by mutual agreement, the dissension about precedence: These Powers unanimously agreed to the following articles on that subject... see THE POLYNESIAN, Saturday, July 20, 1844
Belgium's government recognized the independence of the Hawaiian Islands.
1845 - British Treaty and Danish Treaty documented with the Hawaiian Kingdom.
1848 - Republics of France and Rome began.
The King of Prussia destroyed the German's unity at Frankfort, German's parliament.
1849 - French Admiral Tromelin arrived in the ship POURSUIVANTE. Tromelin seized a Honolulu Fort.
Occupation of the Fort and seizure of the yacht KAMEHAMEHA II was documented.
Treaty concluded with the United States.
1850 - French consul, Mr. Perrin, arrived on the ship SERIEUSE.
1851 - A Protectorate by the U.S. was claimed according to American mercenary/missionary W. D. Alexander.
Note: the issue remains questionable. Such an action as "Protectorate" would have to require the approval by the House of Nobles, the House of Representatives and signed by the King in Privy Council according to the Constitution of 1840.
1852 - Napoleon III became the Emperor of France.
The Hawaiian Kingdom passed the anti-slavery law.
Note: The United States passed their anti-slavery law which was almost identical to the Hawaiian Kingdom law in 1865 or 13 years later and after the assassination of U.S. President Lincoln.
1853 - France annexed New Caledonia.
U.S. President Franklin Pierce allowed slave ambitions in the America's and foreign lands. Slavery was abolished by Great Britain in the West Indian islands. Mexico abolished Slavery. Spain abolished slavery in Cuba after a meeting in Belgium with the joint issue in the "Ostend Manifesto" involving Great Britain, France, and Spain.
Three American ministers to Europe proclaimed that the United States intended on capturing Cuba, if it could not be bought. This issue was called the "Ostend Manifesto" which became disowned.
1854 - The United States signed a treaty with Japan. Commodore Perry successfully completed his secon expedition/mission, and opened Japan to Wester trade.
The U.S. President and associates seriously considered the formal annexation of the Hawaiian Islands according to the Native Hawaiian Study Commissions compilation, Volume II.
Note: This is one of lies conjured up by the Americans looking to assume our Hawaiian Islands.
Judge William L. Lee left for the United States according to the Probate 2410 (First Circuit Court) of Kamehameha III who died on December 15, 1854. Executors appointed were Mataio Kekuanaoa (true father of Kamehameha IV); John Young/Keoni Ana (uncle of Emma who became Queen Emma married to Kamehameha IV); and William L. Lee (Judge and documented early Terrorist in Hawaii - he was an early American spy who worked for the American Consulate and Charles Reed Bishop's lover. Charles Reed Bishop also worked for the American Consulate, an American spy, who was a banker, plantation owner who married one of Kamehameha's descendants, was employed with the Morgan bankers, owed several millions of dollars to the Hawaiian Kingdom for a loan, was a conspirator, pirate, treasonous person against Queen Liliuokalani and the Royal families, and the Hawaiian Kingdom subjects, et. als.)
- Delete
- 1854 - The United States signed a treaty with Japan. Commodore Perry successfully completed his secon expedition/mission, and opened Japan to Wester trade.
The U.S. President and associates seriously considered the formal annexation of the Hawaiian Islands according to the Native Hawaiian Study Commissions compilation, Volume II.
Note: This is one of lies conjured up by the Americans looking to assume our Hawaiian Islands.
Judge William L. Lee left for the United States according to the Probate 2410 (First Circuit Court) of Kamehameha III who died on December 15, 1854. Executors appointed were Mataio Kekuanaoa (true father of Kamehameha IV); John Young/Keoni Ana (uncle of Emma who became Queen Emma married to Kamehameha IV); and William L. Lee (Judge and documented early Terrorist in Hawaii - he was an early American spy who worked for the American Consulate and Charles Reed Bishop's lover. Charles Reed Bishop also worked for the American Consulate, an American spy, who was a banker, plantation owner who married one of Kamehameha's descendants, was employed with the Morgan bankers, owed several millions of dollars to the Hawaiian Kingdom for a loan, was a conspirator, pirate, treasonous person against Queen Liliuokalani and the Royal families, and the Hawaiian Kingdom subjects, et. als.)
1858 - New treaty made with France.
1861 - The Kingdom of Italy was established. The King named was Victor Emmanuel. Rome and Venice were not part of the Kingdom.
1864 - The Mercenaries/Missionaries in Hawaii provided nearly $12,000 American money to the U.S. Sanitary Commission (similar or like the Red Cross services) for the American Civil War (1863 - 1865), Read THE FRIEND, December 5, 1864 Column 3, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii.
In the U.S., an Amendment to the 13th Amendment of the U.S. Constitution was made abolishing slavery.
1867 - A Dual Monarchy of Austria-Hungary was established.
The new Emperor of Mexico Maximilian was shot.
Midway Islands became occupied.
Secretary of State W.H. Seward moved to acquire Santo Domingo and the Danish West Indies. It was refused by the U.S. Senate.
1871 - The German Empire was founded after Paris surrendered. Prussia's King William I became the German Emperor.
In Italy, the Law of Papal Guarantees rejected by the Vatican; the Pope considered himself the prisoner of the Vatican.
A settlement for the Treaty of Washington was made in the U.S.
1872 - In Geneva, Switzerland an arbitration between the U.S. and Great Britain occurred. The U.S. claimed that the British Government failed in allowing the Confederates (Civil War Southerners) to build and fit their ships/cruisers in the British ports contradicting their neutrality duties. The verdict awarded the U.S. $15,5000,000 in gold.
Note: The U.S. evolved into a predatory nation aggressively assuming Hawaiian private properties in 1893, which changed their status from one of neutrality to Warring, aggressive, criminal, terrorist, conspirators, deviants, etc. The planning, premeditation includes the following:
Admiral A.M. Pennock, Commander of the North Pacific Squadron, General John M. Schofield, Commander of the U.S. Army in the Pacific, and Brigadier General B. S. Alexander were on a mission steaming to Hawaii aboard the U.S.S. California under secret orders by the War Department. The plan was to visit Hawaii during the Holidays.
Pearl Harbor, Schofield Barracks, Fort Armstrong, and other military staging areas on Oahu and the neighbor islands were mapped and pinpointed during this survey.
Generals Sschofield and Alexander retured and reported on the value of Pearl Harbor, Hawaii. "Admirals Irwin, Walker and Miller, agreed that it would be tremendously useful" providing the sand bar entrance be eliminated.
1873 - John Schofield/General Schofield arrived in Honolulu and concluded that Pearl Harbor should be acquired for strategic use in defending the West Coast from overseas invaders.
1875 - The British purchased shares in the Suez Canal.
1876 - King David Kalakaua signed a fraud deed over Pearl Harbor. The deed was made out to two deceased ancestors 8-9 years after they died. Mataio Kekuanaoa died in 1868. He was the father of Paalua, Kamehameha IV, Kamehameha V, Victorial Kamamalu, and stepfather to many others. Grace Kamaikui died in 1866. She was one of the wives of Mataio Kekuanaoa, T.C. B. Rooke, mother of Hueu, Kale, and Peke Davis; claimed adopted mother of her niece Emma who married Kamehameha IV.
Note: The U.S. disclaimed any interest in Pearl Harbor according to Land Court application no. 966; however, the criminal entity Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates criminally claimed ownership and supported the fraud claim of the U.S. over Pearl Harbor.
1878 - The Pacific Cable Company was formed by Charles Reed Bishop, sugar planters, who helped to pay for the costs of laying a cable for the U.S. communications which would also be used to inform them that the Japanese were coming.
Note: The U.S. feared that the Japanese would enter San Francisco Bay, etc. and it would take more than 10 years to get them out. Read the book VALOR OF IGNORANCE by Homer Lea or see pages in Afffidavit/Lien No. 96-177455 filed on 12/17/96 (281 pages) by Amelia Gora, Bureau of Conveyances, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaii
1879 - Atlantic Cable Company employee Celso Moreno came to Hawaii and befriended King David Kalakaua. His project included the promotion of the California to China trans-Pacific cable.
The French laid the Atlantic Cable.
1882 - The French began the work on the Panama Canal.
1883 - Great Britain occupied Egypt.
1884 - The Trade Treaty was renewed with the U.S. The Pearl Harbor locale was allowed for the U.S. to use as a naval base. The Treaty was good for 10 years or due to expire in 1894.
Note: The U.S. disclaimed any interest in Pearl Harbor according to Land Court application no. 966; however, the criminal entity Kamehameha Schools Bishop Estates criminally claimed ownership and supported the fraud claim of the U.S. over Pearl Harbor.
Germany annexed northeast New Guinea and Bismarck Archipelago.
1887 - With guns to his head, King David Kalakaua signed a new Constitution accommodating American conspirators, treasonous person in Hawaii. The Constitution was dubbed "The Bayonnet Constitution" by his sister Princess Liliuokalani (later became Queen Liliuokalani).
The Constitution was signed under duress and without the consent/ratification/approval by the Legislature.
A Joint French-English-American Naval Commission was established over the Samoan Islands.
Note: The Samoan Islands, Aetearoa, and the Hawaiian Islands formed the Pacific Empire which was held by treaties since the time of Kamehameha. Aetearoa was grabbed by England, (see previous entries).
1889 - Pacific Cable Company was formed with the following members:
W.G. Irwin; H.F. Glade; P.C. Jones; H.A. Widemann; James Campbell; Charles Reed Bishop; Samuel Northrup Castle; John T. Waterhouse and unnamed others.
1892 - A Concerted Move to dethrone Queen Liliuokalani progressed:
Lorrin A. Thurston, American, conspirator, treasonous person, offered to purchase the Hawaiian Islands for approximately $60,000.
A. U.S. agent through the Annexation Club offered Queen Liliuokalani $250,000 to purchase the Hawaiian Islands.
U.S. Secretary of the Navy, B..F. Tracy, met with Makua Valley rancher, Samuel Andrews, a nephew of Lorrin Thurston during the "preliminary contemplation ......of overthrowing the Monarchy" and talk about annexation after.
Hawaiian Kingdom employees in Washington, D.C. Dr. Mott-Smith and Thomas Akaka (ancestor of Daniel Akaka promoter of the Akaka Bill presently pushing criminal assumptions of all lands, assets, identity(ies) of all kanaka maoli) consulted, confided, planned the dethronement of Queen Liliuokalani and assume lands, assets, resources, etc. with communications from Sanford B. Dole, Lorrin Thurston, U.S. President Benjamin Harrison, Congress, et. als.
May 24. Cousin to Queen Liliuokalani Robert Wilcox, and Englishman Volney V. Ashford were arrested for Treason in Hawaii. "On the morning of the 21st...twenty persons charged with the crime of treason against the Hawaiian Government were arrested. Their object was the overthrow of the existing form of government by deposing Queen Liliuokalani and establishing a Hawaiian republic."
Robert Wilcox did try to overthow King David Kalakaua, also a cousin, and "he and his associates were convicted on like charges, they were promptly pardoned"..........Wilcox "was elected to the Legislature."
"The leaders of the movement are understood to be Voleny V. Ashford and Robert Wilcox, the well-known agitators."
Read: THE NEW YORK TIMES, published June 1, 1892.''
"The penalty for treason is death; for conspiracy imprisonment, not to exceed ten years, and a fine of $1,000."
Read also articles "The Hawaiian Conspirators", THE NEW YORK TIMES, and "Trials for treason in Hawaii do not seem to be very fruitful in results...:, THE NEW YORK TIMES, Thursday, July 14, 1892.
Note: It appears that this and previous moves to dethrone cousins King David Kalakaua, and his sister Queen Liliuokalani by Robert Wilcox and 19 others shows trial runs, testing over what was to come......Robert Wilcox appears to have been supported by the U.S., and Volney Ashford supported by England, etc.
setstats
Other New World Order/One World Order Activists - Masons/Freemasons:
The following article appeared in the Hawaiian newspapers before the criminal dethronement of our Queen Liliuokalani:
Hawaiian Gazette, Honolulu, Tuesday, January 3, 1893
(note: Queen Liliuokalani was wrongfully dethroned on Tuesday, January 17, 1893, exactly two (2) weeks later.)
THE NEW TEMPLE
The Corner-Stone Is Laid With Masonic Honors.
Eloquent Oration By Hon. Paul Neumann --- Full Account of the Impressive Ceremony.
Tuesday afternoon the cornerstone of the Masonic Temple, on the corner of Alakea and Hotel Streets, was laid with appropriate ceremonies by Hotel Streets, was laid ith appropriate ceremonies by Hawaiian Lodge, No. 21, F. & A.M., for which lodge the new temple is being erected.
Everything passed off pleasantly and the impressive Masonic ceremony was witnessed by a vast concourse of people. During the morning a number of carpenters were engaged erecting a platform for the limited guests. The platform was a covered one and seats were provided for 300 people with a special row of chairs for the Royal party.
About 2:00 o'clock the procession started from the building at the corner of Fort and Queen streets. A: present occupied by Hawaiian Lodge, and marched up Fort street to King, along King to Alakea and up Alakea to the scene of the ceremony, proceeding in the following order:
The Procession
Royal Hawaiian Band.
Henri Berger, Conductor.
Grand Tyler, with a Drawn Sword,
Bro. John Morris Angus
Two Grand Stewards, with White
Rods,
Bro. Charles Jerome Campbell,
Bro. Archibald Forrest Gilillan.
Grand Marshal,
Bro. James Anderson King.
Entered Apprentices,
Fellow Crafts,
Master Masons,
Stewards,
Junior Deacons,
Senior Deacons,
Secretaries,
Treasurers,
Junior Wardens,
Senior Wardens,
Masters,
Past Masters,
Brother Bearing Golden Vessel of
Corp
Brother John Harris Soper,
Two Brethren Bearing Silver Vessel
Of Wine and Oil
Bro. Thomas James King,
Bro. Robert Catton,
Grand Orator and Grand Chaplain,
Bro. Paul Neumann,
P. .M. ., Alexander Mackintosh.
Principal Architect Bearing Working
Te(?),
P..M..C. Briggs Ripley
Grand Secretary
P..M..John Philillips,
Grand Treasurer.
P..M.. James Nelville Monsarrat.
Grand Bible Bearer,
Bro. Charles Ham(?)
Supported by two Stewards with
White Rods,
Bro. William Francis Love
Bro. Abraham Fernandez
Grand Junior Warden,
P..M.. William M. Graham.
Grand Son of Warden,
P..M.. Theodore Cunningham Porter.
Deputy Grand Master,
P..M..John Astair Hasinger.
Grand Master,
P..M.. William Fessenden Allen,
Supported by two Grand Deacons
With Rods.
Bro. Clarence L. Crabbe,
Bro. Milton Nelson Sanders,
Grand Sword Bearer,
Bro. David Bowers Smith
Two Stewards with White Rods,
Bro. William George Ashley,
Bro. William Lewers Hopper.
When the procession reached the new building, thanks to Mr. E. D. Thomas, the contractor of the edifice, everything was in readiness for the ceremony of laying the cornerstone.
During the ceremony, odes were sung by the choir of St. Andrew's Catherdral, Mr. Wray Taylor accompanying on the organ. The instrumental music was furnished by the Hawaiian Band under the direction of Professor H. Berger.
The Ceremony
After a prayer byGrand Chaplain P.M. Rev. Alex. Mackintosh, an ode was sung by the choir, when the ceremony of laying the cornerstone was begun by W. M. Andrew Brown, on behalf of Hawaiian Lodge No. 21, F. and A.M., who invited Grand Master P.M. W. F. Allen to commence the ceremonies. The Grand Master responded as follows:
YOUR MAJESTY, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN AND BROTHER MASONS:
We are gathered here today by invitation of the Grand Lodge of California, F. & A.M. under authority given me as follows: "You will convene the Grand Lodge of California, F. & A.M., at Honolulu, H. I.. on the 27th day of December, 1892, for the purpose of laying the cornerstone of the new Masonic Temple at that place, performing said ceremony in my place and stead, accepting this as your authority and deputation from me, C. R. Gretman, Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of California."; to witness and assist in the ceremony of laying the cornerstone of this building, which, when complete, will be the Hawaiian Masonic Temple.
Hawaiian Lodge No. 21, F. and A. M.. was chartered by the Grand Lodge in California on the 5th day of May, 1872 our sister Lodge Le Progress some years older, and the charter members were: Letanel Lyon, C. W. Vincent, Wm. Wond, Frederick W. Thompson, Andrew C. Mott, John Meek, David P. Penhallow, Jas. G. Saukins, Alexander J. Cartwright, Joseph Irwin, F.M. Stokes.
From that time our Lodge has prospered, and today we have one hundred and twenty-seven members, and are able to erect this Temple.
Masonry has always held a high position in Honolulu: sovereigns, governors, judges, clergymen, and those most respected in our community have and do belong to the order.
I do not say that all good citizens are Masons, but I do say that all good Masons are good citizens.
Brother Masons, now that we shall become more prominent, let me ask you to unite with our neighbors the Young Men's Christian Association and the Honolulu Library and Reading Room Association in doing all we can by our good example, to promote good morals, and good citizenship in this our home city.
After the Band played a selection Grand Secretary P.M. John Phillips read the contents of the box which was afterwards deposited in the cavity of the lower stone. The box was made of sheet copper and was 14 l/2 inches long, by 9 inches wide by 7 inches high. The following is the official list of the contents:
List of Documents.
List of contents of receptacle of cornerstone of the new Masonic Temple, corner of Hotel and Alakea Streets laid on St. John's Day, December 27, 1892 at 2:00 P.M.
Objects transferred from receptacle of the cornerstone of former Mason building corner of Queen and Fort Streets, (?) not published in the Daily Bulletin of December 16, 1892.
Photographs of Her Majesty Queen Liliuokalani.
Photograph of H.R.H. Princess Kaiulani.
Photograph of Hon. A.S. Cleghorn
Photograph of Hon. A.F. Judd, Chief Justice and Chancellor, P.M.
Photograph of C. W. F. Alle, P.M., Acting Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of California.
Photograph of Andrew Brown, Master Hawaiian Lodge No. 21 F. & A.M.
Photograph of J.H. Soper, Senior Warden of Hawaiian Lodge No. 21 F. & A.M.
Photograph of the Officers of Lodge le Progres de PO sat le No. 121 F. & A.M.
Photographs of prominent men, Masons and officials of this Kingdom.
Photographs of prominent public buildings.
List of Past Masters, Officers, Members, Trustees, Building Committee and Committee of Arrangements of Hawaiian Lodge No. 21, F& A.M.; Certified copy of the Dispensation of the Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of California, delegating W.F. Allen, P.M. to lay the cornerstone of the new Masonic Temple.
List of Meanings of Lodge de Progreess de l'Oceanie No. 121 F. & A.M.
List of Members of Kamehameha Lodge of Perfection.
Proceedings of Grand Lodge of California of 1881 (?).
Hawaiian Almanac and Annual for 1892 and 1893(?) compiled by Thos. G. Thrum.
History of the Hawaiian People by W.D. Alexander: Tourist's Guide Through the Hawaiian Islands, by H.M. Whitney
Compiled Laws of 1884.
Seventh Volume Hawaiian Reports.
Report of Chief Justice to Legislature of 1892(?).
Constitution of the Hawaiian Kingdom, signed by King Kalakaua in 1887.
Report of the Minister of the Interior to the Legislature of 1892.
Copy of Catalogue of Library of Supreme Court.
Copy of rules of Supreme Court.
Session Laws of 1890 (?).
Act to Re-organize the Judiciary Department.
Report of the President of the Board of Health.
Report of the President of the Board of Education.
Review of the Honolulu Water Works by J.C. White, Superintendent.
Report of the Chief Engineer of the Honolulu Fire Department and of the Superintendent of the Honolulu Water Works to the Legislature of 1891(?).
List of the Cabinet: list of the Supreme Court: list of Government officials, Heads of Departments.
Daily Bulletin of December 16, 1892, containing a specified list of objects transferred from the cornerstone of former Masonic building to the receptacle of the cornerstone of the new Masonic Temple.
Legal English and Hawaiian Papers.
Masonic Diploma(?) of King Kalakaua.
Complete set of Hawaiian postage stamps, postal cards and envelopes issued since 1878.
Hawaiian Silver coins, $1, (?), 25c.,inc.: effigy of King Kalakaua.
Planters' Monthly for November, 1892.
Programs of the Ceremony of the Laying of the Cornerstone of the new Masonic Temple, December 27, 1892.
After an ode was sung by the choir, the architect P.M. Clinton B. Ripley distributed the working tools among the Grand Officers, giving the trowel to Grand Master P.M. William F. Allen; the square tot eh Deputy Grand Master; the level to the Senior Grand Warden, P.M. Theodore F. Porter, and the plumb to the Junior Grand Warden, P.M. William M. Graham. These officers then descended from the platform to the stone and placed themselves around it according to the Masonic ritual.
After the cement had been spread on the lower stone, the Grand Master directed the upper stone to be lowered to its place which was done at three separate intervals and at each stoppage the brothers gave the grand honors.
When the stone was properly adjusted the Grand Master pointed the cement upon the edges of the stone and the usual ritual was proceeded with until the tools were returned to the architect, after which another ode was sung by the choir.
Grand Master Allen then introduced Hon. Paul Neumann, the orator of the day, who delivered the following eloquent oration:
The Oration.
MOST WORSHIPFUL GRAND MASTER, YOUR MAJESTY, BROTHER AND LADIES AND GENTLEMEN:
This is the era of terseness. We desire to waste no time and that which is to be said on any occasion must be said briefly, provided that brevity does not detract from the solemnity of the occasion or mar the purport (?) of the speech.
The paragraphs on the newspaper epitomizes the information which he gives us, that we may glean without waste of time what is necessary or interesting to know of the happenings of the day, and he is appreciated. The speaker of the day who says that which he is called upon to say without waste of words or time deserves also appreciation and praise.
Let me then, in accepting the honor of addressing this goodly assemblage, make up by the brevity of the discourse for other defects.
Not only to the members of the Hawaiian Lodge of Masons, but to our fellow citizens, this ceremony is of interest. With this ceremony is inaugurated further advancement of our town as well as a manifestation of the prosperity of our Order and our Lodge. On the 12th day of January, in the year of our Lord 1852, over forty years ago, an application was made to the Grand Lodge of Freemasons of California for a dispensation to open a lodge of Masons in Honolulu under the name of Hawaiian Lodge. A few months later, on the 5th day of May of that year, a regular charter was granted to that lodge giving it a lawful standing throughout the world.
The lodge then began its masonic work and while its meeting place improved in appearance from time to time, and while it could boast of the possession of its own house, many of the members deemed the accomodations insufficient. Hence arose the intention which we are not carrying out, of erecting a place where we find room not only for our masonic work, but also for social converse.
For more than forty years our lodge has been in existence, maintaining the rites and principles of the ancient craft without a taint upon the membership or work; without strife, without comity, without ill feeling, but in undisturbed harmony has this lodge done its work during all that length of time.
The records of this lodge are but part of the evidence of the good done by it and its situation upon the confines of the world of our European and American bretheren has given additional value and weight to all the charitable acts performed by this lodge and its individual members.
In former days when the communication between these Islands and Europe and America was scant and irregular, it must have been a great comfort for the stranger brother landing upon these shores to find a loge of brothers of the mystic tie to welcome him.
To find men with whom he could fraternize, and who in a measure lessened, under the shelter of the lodge, that sense of loneliness and dejection of spirit which is so often caused by the absence of relatives and friends. It is one of the boons which masonry grants, that wherever we go, even in the furthest regions of the world, where all whom we meet are strangers, there is usually some one found who is attached to us the by bonds of masonry; with whom we can find a home; whose presence gives us a feeling of security and lifts the weight of loneliness which would otherwise depress us.
We as Masons do not ask charity. There is no grinding obligation on the part of a brother mason to assist us by the diminishing his own means. Masons do not trade or speculate upon those obligations which we assume so freely and willingly.
Doubtless there are men who have joined our order for purely selfish ends. Doubtless there are men utterly worthless who have gained admission to our house, who have by their subsequent conduct laid bare their worldlessness to the masonic and to the outside world. It is a consoling fact that they are not many in number and it is as a consoling fact that they do not stay with us after they are found out.
Such mistakes as the admission of persons of that class are sometimes unavoidable. Let us be warned to exercise the utmost caution in the selection of those who seek admission, and let us hope that when we are installed in this new house no cowans will gain access to our family; that none but those who are found worthy and well qualified will be permitted to join us.
Before the institution of our lodge the Order was represented here by our sister lodge Le Progres de l'Oceanie, under the jurisdiction of the Grand Orient of France. If information is correct, this lodge was opened in 1842, ten years before the birthday of Hawaiian Lodge. In those days I am told, they had no lodge room on shore, and the earliest meetings of this venerable lodge were held on board of the ship of Captain Letellier, who was authorized to institute the lodge. From that time on many of our best appreciated fellow citizens because members of Le Progress. Some have joined the silent majority, a goodly number remain and sustain our ocean-born sister. We welcome them to-day in the true masonic spirit, to join with us in this important celebration and hope to see them share in whatever good may be the outcome of our present undertaking.
This day, my brethren, is a day of justifiable pride to us. On this, our masonic holiday, is laid the corner stone for the new temple of our lodge.
This budding which is to adorn our town by its outward beauty.
This building wherein the social and moral virtues inculcated by masonry are to be, and will be practiced and maintained.
This building, from whose portals will issue messages of fraternal love and deeds of charity, and assurances of good will toward all men.
To those of our guests who are not connected with the order, a few historic facts relating to our order may prove interesting. Our association of so called speculative masons is comparatively young in date, in so far as regards his direct influence upon civilization, education and sociality. It is known to have exercised such influence at the beginning of the 10th centry or about four hundred years ago.
Free masonry existed centuries before that time. It originated by the formation of a guild of builders and institution of lodges, among whose members were apprentices, fellows of the craft and masters. It had its rules of government, its instructions and its signs and passwords, just as we have now.
The grand architectural monument of the middle ages and of the time of the renaissance cathedrals, churches, palaces, bridges and other ornamental and useful structurs were built by the most skillful wormen. Those who followed the vocation of masons and attained masterships traveled from one place to many other places where their skill and services were needed and prized.
As a passport recommending them for possessing the requisite skill and stainless character, certain words and signs were imparted to them, by means of which they were sure of being accepted, though they came from foreign lands. These were the operative masons, and their art is called by us operative masonry in contradistinction from speculative masonry, to which we devote ourselves.
From the intermingling of operative masons with men, who though not of the craft, were imbued with the love and appreciation of the arts and sciences, and especially of architecture, our modern or speculative masonry took its rise. This latter art and science did not aid in the erection of beautiful edifices and structures, but set for its task to make man better and more perfect, and in him to raise an edifice worthy of acceptance by the Great Builder of the world.
In the same manner wherein the benefits mentioned were bestowed upon operative master masons, so in speculative masonry., those members who are sufficiently advanced in worth and knowledge receive tokens and signs by means of which they can make themselves known as masons at home and abroad.
Even in foreign parts and where they are unacquainted with the tongue of the land they can by those signs and words gain recognition and claim as a right the assistance and protection of the members of our order. You may think that a keen and shrewd observe could accidentally or surreptitiously obtain those signs and tokens which are simple indeed, but nothing is more difficult than for an imposter to continue his imposition for any length of time.
From this by no means lowly source then sprang this institution of Freemasons, and naturally it adopted for its symbols many of the tools of operative masons.
For instance the twenty-four inch gauge which is to teach us the proper division of the hours of the day allotting one-third to the service of God and charity, another third to our usual vocations and another third to refreshment and repose.
Again the plunder, a symbol to teach us to walk uprightly in the sight of God and man; the square to teach us to practice honestly in all our dealings; the level to remind us of the right of all mankind to equal consideration.
We have also our traditions. The outside world derides them as mythical and puerile, but we find in them sublime teaching; we find in them ethics far above any other except the gospel; we find in them thoughts above sublunary aspirations; we find in them a guide and inspiration to the noblest efforts of humaness.
If we believe those traditions feeling and knowing that their influence works good, why should the outside world object?
In every word, in every legend, in every charge and in every lecture in Masonry nothing is contained except that which makes man purer and better.
All our lore teems with admonitions to be charitable, to be just, to be honest, to be temperate, to be loyal, as men and as citizens.
Then if we choose to place the beginning of our institution as coeval with the beginning of the world, or with the time of the flood, or with the building of the temple at Jerusalem, or with any time, and accept that as an esoteric fact, whom does it concern?
It is only the purposes of Masonry which may concern the world at large.
What are those purposes? Essentially these: To command the practice of charity, not in it's narrower, but in its broader application to improve the mind and to preserve the morale of the members.
To promote good fellowship and fraternal love among men who are not bound thereto by blood relationship.
To remove irritating differences created through diversity of nationality or religion. To having all our fellowmen, as far as possible, to a recognition of the brotherhood of mankind and of the necessity and propriety of goodwill among all men and nations. To enable us by precept and example to curb our passions, repress our selfish aims and learn to practice that consideration toward others which is a distinguishing mark of gentlemen.
These aims are noble and high enough to condone but the slight offence of pomp in our traditions, in our rites and it, our regalia. There is a seriousness and solemnity in our work which may well exclude the commonplace from our ceremonies.
The site upon which our temple is to stand is connected with some historic reminiscences of the town of Honolulu. Upon this land, where a few months ago, the cow of our good friend Dr. McGrew was want to chew the solitary cud and where now the busy noise of the builders resounds, stood in olden times a Temple of Thespis devoted to the drama and to music.
In that house many of the masterpieces of the poets were presented for the instruction of the art-loving citizens of Honolulu; in it were heard beautiful straits of music, ad delightful songs of some of the great artists of the day.
In that house were evoked touching memories of homes and of loved ones far away from this ultima thule of Western civilization.
What more appropriate site for our Masonic temple could have been chosen? As fellowcrafts we were bidden to cultivate the seven liberal arts, among them grammar, rhetoric and music. And is there not, moreover, in the Master's degree a drama? A drama most closely and intimately connected with the traditions our our order.
A tragedy of deepest pathos which calls forth the heartfelt pity in the breast of the initiate, but which bears with it a solemn lesson of resurrection and immortality.
A drama whereof the moral is that man may perish, but that his spiritual part and his virtues, that fidelity, truth and love remain imperishable.
Our ancient and honorable order has had the reproach laid at its door that it indulges in useless and childish mysticism. Who that understands the deeper import of our legends and the beautiful and comforting lessons which we gain from the, will echo the accusation?
Has not the Saviour spoken in parables? Are the poems of the inspired writers without merit and of less value than because the noble thoughts in them appear in attractive disguise?
There may be myths and fictions in our ritual, but they detract nothing from the noble aims and aspirations of our institution. Our Order has been accused of fomenting discontent, undermining religious faith and creating dangers for States and Churches. How far from the truth is this. One of our earliest instructions enjoins obedience to the law, loyalty to the country, forbearance with those who differ from us in creed.
Henry of Beaufort, the Cardinal of Winchester, suceeded in suppressing the meetings and conventions of Masons daring the minority of Henry the VI, of England. After the King attained his majority he not only caused this order to be repeated, but became a member and a patron of the Freemasons, and his successor, Henry the VII, was one of the Grand Masters of the Order.
In 1799, when secret political societies mainly of anarchists, sprung up like mushrooms, a prohibitory law against secret societies was enacted by Parliament, but the Masonic Order was honorably excepted from its provisions, showing pretty clearly that our Order has not favored sedition or lawlessness.http://www.youtube.com/watch?
v=Bw2M3QJ-oR4&NR=1&feature= fvwp"/>
- Delete
- The fact that Masonic tenets discountenance bigotry and intolerance has created prejudice against masonry in the minds of bigots and fanatics, and those who weakly follow them. Our Order has been accused of exerting deleterious influence upon us in our public relations and functions.
Those who are of us know how groundless those charges are. They know that we are taught to fulfill our duties with unswerving rectitude and impartiality, but always with charity toward the weak and erring. We do not countenance oppression, or cruelty, or crime, or vice in our Order, but in the exercise of that virtue which is the foundation and reason for the existence of Masonry in the exercise of charity, we try to save, to redeem, to console, to encourage the erring brother, without, however, interfering with human justice.
This is not a defense against cavilers. In the consciousness of the probity of our aims and deeds, our Order needs no defense. The binding force which unites us as though we were brothers by blood and affinity, is charity, the ever recurring lesson in our Masonic life is to restrain our passions and that to curb that strongest of our impulses—our selfishness. We have been accused of exclusiveness. As in natural relationship, we usually give greater scope to affection and considerateness to our relatives, so it is true that in our Masonic relations we are more strongly inclined to those who are accepted in our brotherhood, than to those who are not bound to us.
The reason of this is not only that we expect and know ourselves to be entitled to reciprocal consideration, but because we are assured that those whom we aid, comfort and sustain are generally worthy of it.
Mistakes may occur. All human schemes and contrivances are imperfect. Perfection by the grace of the Grand Master of the Universe we may, and hope to attain hereafter—not in this life. But as a system to join in universal brotherhood all free, educated, virtuous and unselfish men regardless of religion, regardless of nationality, regardless of station, regardless of wealth—none other has ever approached Freemasonry in promise or for hope of fruition.
No other attempt has ever been made by the civilized part of the human race to smooth the approach of man to man in fraternal affection and loving forbearance, and to carry our Christ's commands of love for our fellow man.
The tender solicitude of Masons for unfortunate and sick brothers, and for the widows and orphans of departed members of the order; the ready and gracious help and consideration which they accord to brother Masons who are strangers; the patient forbearance which they show to weak and erring brothers who are not past redemption; the courteous deference to those who are of different creeds, political opinions, or nationality, all these are the result of Masonic teaching.
Nor do we confine our charitable acts to our own Masonic family exclusively. Whenever and wherever the cry of distress proclaimed a public calamity, the Masons were in the van with others in procuring and carrying relief to the stricken communities.
Whenever and wherever institutions for the advancement of education or the relief of the sick were created by public contribution, the Masons stood side by side with other generous men in promoting the work.
If such is the effect of Masonic lessons, we can well overlook the scoffs at our claims for antiquity, at our peculiarities of ritual and language, and at our harmless pomp.
Upon the heaven implanted foundation of charity our house is built. Not alone that charity which is prompted by the sight of suffering and misery, not alone that charity which is evoked because we feel that fate has dealt more kindly with us than with those whose misfortune appeals to our generosity, but that higher charity which in the words of the gospel covereth a multitude of sins.
That charity which leaves pride behind, and making as conscious of our own transgressions, induces us in an humble spirit to crave forgiveness for our own failures, whilst we hold out a helping hand to those who are weaker and more needful of help than ourselves.
That charity which raise up to the level of the angels, and appeals to the all-merciful Creator to take into account our good intent, and not to score against as our short-comings.
Then let this house when built become the abode of harmony and virtue, and in its halls and everywhere let sweet charity continue to move us to good and acceptable deeds, that our course as men and Masons may gain approval above and appreciation here.
After the oration the hymn "Old Hundred" was sung by the choir, the audience joining in the singing. The ceremonies were terminated with a benediction by the Grand Chaplain.
List of Members.
Following is the list of members of Hawaiian Lodge No. 21 F. & a.M.:
PAST MASTERS – William Fessenden Allen, Albert Francis Judd, George Everett Howe, Robert More, William Montrose Graham,; John Adair Hassinger, Alexander Mackintosh, Theo. Cunningham Porter, James Melville Monsarrat, John Phillips.
PAST MASTERS OF OTHER LODGES – William Henry Cornwell, Clinton Briggs Ripley.
MASTER MASONS –
Ashley, William George
Auebach, Frank Bond
Austin, Stafford Lapham
Beckley, George Charles
Bohm, William Siegfried
Boyd, James Harbottle
Brown, Malcolm
Brown, George Watson
Bruns, John Henry
Buchholtz, Franz
Campbell, Thomas
Campbell, Charles Jerome
Carter, Samuel Morrill
Catton, Robert
Cleghorn, Archibald Scott (Trustee)
Cummings, Jr. , James Henry
Eckart, Maxmillan
English, Henry
Ewart, George Robert
Farnsworth, Joan
Fernandez, Abraham
Foote, Gilbert
Gilillian, Archibald Forrest
Goldberg, Mauried
Goodale, Warren
Gray, George
Gregory, James
Grossman, Moses Edward
Hammer, Charles
Harrison, John Henry
Heinemann, George
Hewitt, George Clinton
Hopper, William Lewers
Hyman, Joseph
Johnson, William
Johnson, Christopher
Jones, John Griffith
Jones, John Walter
King, Thomas James
Linder, Axel Ferdinand
Lindsay, Adam
Little, Joseph Musgrave
Lihman, Thomas Walker
Louisson, Morris
Love, William Francis
McGregor, Alexander
McIntyre, Edward
Melanphy, John
Monachesi, Herbert Drew
Myhre, Halvor
Neumann, Paul
Nolte, Henry Julius
Parker, Samuel
Paty, John Henry (trustee)
Phelps, Caspar Fittig Phelps
Poor, Henry French
Pratt, James William
Reist, Jay Harry
Renton, James Robert
Roth, Simon
Rowat, Allan Rithie
Schaefer, Frederick August
Schlemmer, Maximillian
Scholtz, Oswald
Serimgeour, Alan Briggs
Searle, John Cooper
Shepard, Alfred
Smith, Henry
Smith, Thomas
Smith, William Graham
Smith, David Bowers
Smithies, John Samuel
Sorrenson, Thomas
Strebs, Edward
Strobach, Frank
Stupplebeen, John
Swift, Sydney Bourne
Tannatt, Thomas
Tenney, Edward Davies
Tripp, Alfred Newton
Turner, Lewis Farrant
Wade, Ehner Ellsworth
Wall, Charles Frederick
Wallace, Kenneth Robert Gordon
Weight, William
Wentworth, Harris Barnes
West, Gideon
White, John Corbet
Wilcox, William Luther
Wilder, John Knights
Wilder, Gerrit Parmile
Williams, Robert Barker
Wood, Clifford Brown
Wootten, Henry George
Worth, Henry Fletcher
Fellow Craft Masons -
Conant, Elmer Ellsworth
Fair, James
Entered Craft Masons -
Isenberg, Daniel Paul Rice
Kuehu, Rolando
Peterson, Arthur Porter
The Committees
Committee of Arrangements -
Cooper, Henry E.
Wall, Thomas E.
King, James A.
Wood, C. R.
Campbell, Charles J.
Building Committee -
Schaefer, F. A.
Catton, Robert
Mackintosh, P.M. Rev. Alex.
Hammer, Charles
Porter, P.M.T.C.
Sanders, M.N.
Wilder, J.K.
Installation of Officers
As soon as the ceremonies were completed, the Masons formed line and marched to the old hall, preceded by the Hawaiian Band. At a meeting, afterwards held, the following officers were installed for the Masonic year:
Hawaiian Lodge No. 21, F. and A.M. -
Brown, Andrew - W.M.
Soper, John Harris - S.W.
Cooper, Henry Ernest - J.W.
Giffard, Walter Montais - Treasurer
Wall, Thomas Edward – Secretary
Mackintosh, Alexander – Chaplain
King, James Anderson – Marshal
Crabbe, Clarence Linden – S.D.
Sanders, Milton Nelson – J.D.
Gilfillan, Archibald Forrest – Steward
Campbell, Chas. Jerome – Steward
Angus, John Morris – Tyler
THE NEW TEMPLE.
Description of the Building Now Being Erected.
Appended wil be found a brief description of the new Masonic Temple now in course of erection at the corner of Alakea and Hotel streets. Mr. C.B. Ripley is the architect.
In the erection of a new Masonic Temple the problem given by the Building Committee to their architect to solve was to design a building which should have an exterior suggestive of the character of the building, pleasing in its outlines, inexpensive in detail, and with interior arrangements fully up to all the requirements of the Craft. Lava rock was selected as the material for the construction of the building, because it possessed a beauty and richness in itself that no elaborate ornamentation in other material could give, and thus the exterior is almost wholly devoid of ornamentation, the details being simple but effective, the general design being an adaptation of the recent use of the Renaissance style of architecture, so far as it could be made available, the strictest economy in expenditure being required in everything except that which appertained to the solidity and durability of the structure.
The first floor contains five suites of offices, each suite having two large well lighted and well ventilated rooms connected by sliding doors. Each suite of rooms having front and rear entrances and having stationary wash-basins and electric lights. There is a broad veranda in front protecting these rooms from the glare of the sun, and making them most desirable for doctors, dentists, or even for private apartments. And at any time in the future when there is a demand for stores in this locality the partitions dividing the rooms of each suite can be removed and stores second to none in Honolulu are available.
The second floor is to be used entirely for Masonic purposes. The entrance is through two large arches in the tower at the corner of the building into a vestibule with tiled floor up broad stairs, and landing in an entrance hall on the seconf floor. From this hall access is had to the Tyler's room 18X30 feet with a ceiling 20 feet high and galleries on two sides. From the Tyler's room double doors admit to the Lodge room 32X54 feet, the ceiling being 20 feet high at the sides and 25 feet high in the center. This room isthoroughly ventilated and in the warmest nights will be found delightfully cool and pleasant; it has large windows on three sides arranged to open at any joint desired, giving fresh air without draughts, and with the system of ventilation used in the ceiling and apex of roof above, this room will be a model lodge room. Connected with the Tyler's room and by separate entrance with the lodge room are the ante-rooms containing all the conveniences required by any of the Masonic bodies. Beyond the Tyler's room and connected with the same by sliding doors, 14 ft. wide, is the banquet hall, 20X30 ft., with a reading room, 13X13 ft., adjoining , both well lighted and ventilated. Special care has been given to the arrangement of that part of this "Masonic Home," in which the members spend the hours while "called from labor to refreshment." From these rooms exit is had to the hall and stairway, also the lavatory, which contains every convenience that the best modern plumbing furnishes. Rooms for the storage of the paraphernalia used by the different Masonic bodies are arranged on the third floor, which occupies a portion of the building. Every window is to be supplied with patent sliding blinds, the entire building to be lighted with electric lights.
This Masonic Temple is being built for the future as well as for the present. The materials for its construction are the best and most durable; the workmanship called for is to be first-class, and the architect is employed to give every detail the most careful supervision, so that nothing may be left undone which shall add to the strength and beauty of the structure; and that the work of Hawaiian Lodge in "operative masonry" may be as successful as it has been in "speculative masonry" must be the wish of every citizen of Honolulu.
Premeditation of assuming Hawaii article found by researcher Shane Lee Article Preview
Researcher Important Discovery which CHANGES HISTORY!
PEARL HARBOR CONTROL WAS DIRECTED BY WASHINGTON SIX (6) DAYS BEFORE THE CRIMINAL DETHRONEMENT OF HAWAIIʻS QUEEN LILIUOKALANI IN 1893!
Researcher - Shane Lee, a Royal person
reviewed by Amelia Kuulei Gora, a Royal person
This important article may be found at THE NEW YORK TIMES, Published: January 9, 1893 was discovered by researcher Shane Lee a few days ago.
It appears that Washington utilized the "wire" to relay messages to "the framers of the new treaty (with the Hawaiian Kingdom)".....and were instructed to "avoid all mention of troops. All that is necessary is the continuance of the exclusive right to enter Pearl Harbor and establish and maintain there a naval station".
So, let us look at the facts CHRONOLOGICALLY:
1893
January 9, 1893 - New York publication THE NEW YORK TIMES relays the information to the "framers of the new treaty" via posted information .
note(s): Directions, commands were given from Washington via the news publications, the media.
Researchers should review previous newspapers, publications, etc. of major events occurring/surrounding the time period.
January 15, 1893 -Sunday- Queen Liliuokalani discarded the Bayonnet Constitution.
January 15, 1893 -Sunday - Prayers and speechʻs made; unlawful public gathering with the intentions to pursue treasonous and terrorist activities.
note(s): Refer to the article about Lynching - see back issues of the IOLANI - The Royal Hawk/ book - Shadows In the Light by Amelia Kuulei Gora at www.lulu.com - regarding Church meetings prior to the intended crimes.
Briefly, the Whites attended Church, prayed, then moved to LYNCH blacks /People of Color in the South. In other words, they prayed before they moved in to physically, emotionally, spiritually, etc. KILL.
January 16, 1893 - Monday - 1,300 citizens gathered endorsing the Committee of Safety; illegal public gathering, inciting riot; public violence; public display of offensive and treasonous activities occured; terrorists backed by a country under a treaty, a convention that was due to end in 1894.....the treaty which was written about in January 9, 1893.
Monday evening - Terrorists infiltrated their planned areas.
January 17, 1893 - Tuesday - Terrorists/Provisional government leaders or the "framers of the new treaty" moved to establish themselves at the Government House, the Palace surrendered, Station House surrendered; Terrorists raised themselves to Power; Surrender of the Palace made to maintain peace contrary to violence as a tradeoff; surrender of station house made to maintain peace contrary to violence as a tradeoff.
Queen Liliuokalani "temporarily" yielder her authority to the United States Government, to its President, as a fact Finder, and NT to the terrorist entity Provisional Government and to avoid bloodshed.
Observations:
The concerted effort to occupy Hawaii was a longtime planned movement which included conspirators/terrorists/mercenaries/treasonous persons operating under the directions/ in sync with instructions from Washington via the support of the media as it continues today.
Washington is up shit creek, in deep kimchee because all research shows the devious activities of a bankrupt nation moving to assume the valuables of others through the concerted use of their contacts/mercenaries, the military "troops", and the controlled media.
It is truly Diabolical, or beyond evil.................Americans.....take back your government and make corrections NOW!
aloha.
Click on the link to read the entire article:
109693193.pdf (112KB)
Norton Antivirus Logo
No virus threat detected
File: 109693193.pdf Download File
References: Various articles in the IOLANI - the Royal Hawk news from Hawaii, THE NEW YORK TIMES, January 9, 1893, CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF HAWAII, ABROAD, AND THE UNITED STATES (2003) and other books by Amelia Kuulei Gora, a Royal person
****************************or
PEARL HARBOR COALING STATION.; IMPERATIVE NECESSITY THAT THE UNITED STATES TAKE POSSESSION.
* Save
January 9, 1893, Wednesday
Page 9, 1176 words
WASHINGTON, Jan. 8. -- The United States, through the inactivity of the Navy Department and the indifference of the State Department, is likely to lose the only coaling station of which it stands in real need. Nothing has been done since 1884, when the Pearl Harbor site in the Hawaiian Islands became available, beyond a number of surveys which have abundantly demonstrated the excellence of this harbor as a site for a naval station. [ END OF FIRST PARAGRAPH ]
view full articleNote: This article will open in PDF format. Get Adobe Acrobat Reader or Learn More »
Reference: New York Times article about the Pearl Harbor Treaty, January 9, 1893.
4. Annexation did not occur or could not occur legally:
See Palmyra Island Courtcase testimony by University of Hawaii at Manoa Law Professor Williamson Chang. First Circuit Court. Also see Keanu Sai's recent find in the Maui News about the annexation claim being illegal.
5. Opposition to Statehood was made by a Kamehameha descendant named Harold Abel Cathcart:
6. Public Law 103-150 - Apology of the U.S. President William Clinton:
7. The U.S. Presidents are Masons/Freemasons:
REVIEWING THE U.S. PRESIDENTS
PARTICULARLY THOSE AFFECTING THE Kingdom of Hawaii/The Hawaiian Kingdom/ The Hawaiian Archipelago/ The Hawaiian Islands
Review by Amelia Kuulei Gora, a Sovereign Heir/Royal person - one of the descendants of Kamehameha, Queen Liliuokalani, Princess Poomaikelani, etals. (2007)
The following is a list of the U.S. Presidents, with a focus on the Mason/ Freemason Presidents which affected Hawaii's Royal families, Kamehameha's descendants, including the wrongful/criminal dethronement of Hawaii's Queen Liliuokalani, her families, her subjects in Hawaii since the American Civil War because the U.S. was bankrupt and moved to assume funds, assets, lands, resources, etc. along with England/Great Britain, France, etals.
The criminal deviance affects Hawaii, along with the World today.
George Washington, 1789-1797
John Adams, 1797-1801
Thomas Jefferson, 1801-1809
James Madison, 1809-1817
James Monroe, 1817-1825
John Quincy Adams, 1825-1829
Andrew Jackson, 1829-1837
Martin Van Buren, 1837-1841
William Henry Harrison, 1841
John Tyler, 1841-1845
James Knox Polk, 1845-1849
Zachary Taylor, 1849-1850
Millard Fillmore, 1850-1853
Franklin Pierce, 1853-1857
James Buchanan, 1857-1861
Abraham Lincoln, 1861-1865
Andrew Johnson, 1865-1869
Ulysses Simpson Grant, 1869-1877
Rutherford Birchard Hayes, 1877-1881
James Abram Garfield, 1881
Chester Alan Arthur, 1881-1885
Grover Cleveland, 1885-1889
Benjamin Harrison, 1889-1893
Grover Cleveland, 1893-1897
William McKinley, 1897-1901
Theodore Roosevelt, 1901-1909
William Howard Taft, 1909-1913
Woodrow Wilson, 1913-1921
Warren Gamaliel Harding, 1921-1923
Calvin Coolidge, 1923-1929
Herbert Clark Hoover, 1929-1933
Franklin Delano Roosevelt, 1933-1945
Harry S. Truman, 1945-1953
Dwight David Eisenhower 1953-1961
John Fitzgerald Kennedy, 1961-1963
Lyndon Baines Johnson, 1963-1969
Richard Milhous Nixon, 1969-1974
Gerald Rudolph Ford, 1974-1977
James Earl Carter, Jr., 1977-1981
Ronald Wilson Reagan, 1981-1989
George Herbert Walker Bush, 1989-1993
William Jefferson Clinton, 1993-2001
George Walker Bush, 2001-
- Delete
- see the entire website at http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/
GORA8037 for more information.............aloha.
- Delete
- George Walker Bush 2001-2009
Barack Obama 2009-
***********************************************************
From the POLITICAL GRAVEYARD site/ http://politicalgraveyard.com
U.S. President Abraham Lincoln -
Note: A Mason/Freemason due to his Knights of Pythias membership, and assumed Loyal Legion member.
Lincoln, Abraham (1809-1865) — also known as 'Honest Abe'; 'Old Abe'; 'The Rail-Splitter'; 'The Illinois Baboon' — of Illinois. Born in a log cabin, Hardin County (part now in Larue County), Ky., February 12, 1809. Grandnephew by marriage of David Rittenhouse Porter; married, November 4, 1842, to Mary Todd; married to the sister-in-law of Ninian Wirt Edwards; married to the half-sister-in-law of N. H. R. Dawson; father of Robert Todd Lincoln. Republican. Served in the U.S. Army during the Black Hawk War; lawyer; member of Illinois state house of representatives, 1834-41; U.S. Representative from Illinois 7th District, 1847-49; candidate for Republican nomination for Vice President, 1856; candidate for U.S. Senator from Illinois, 1858; President of the United States, 1861-65; died in office 1865. English ancestry. His election as president in 1860 precipitated the Civil War; determined to preserve the Union, he led the North to victory on the battlefield, freed the slaves in
the conquered states, and in doing this, redefined American nationhood. Shot by John Wilkes Booth at Ford's Theater in Washington, D.C., April 14, 1865; died at Peterson's Boarding House, across the street, the following day, April 15, 1865. He was elected to the Hall of Fame for Great Americans in 1900. His portrait appears on the U.S. penny (one cent coin) since 1909, and on the $5 bill since 1913. From the 1860s until 1927, his portrait also appeared on U.S. notes and certificates of various denominations from $1 to $500. Interment at Oak Ridge Cemetery, Springfield, Ill. Lincoln counties in Ark., Colo., Idaho, Kan., La., Minn., Miss., Mont., Neb., Nev., N.M., Okla., Ore., Wash., W.Va., Wis. and Wyo. are named for him.
Cross-reference: Isham N. Haynie; William M. Stone; John Pitcher; Stephen Miller; John T. Stuart; William H. Seward; Henry L. Burnett; Judah P. Benjamin; Robert Toombs; Richard Taylor Jacob; Clement Claiborne Clay, Jr.; George W. Jones; James Adams; John G. Nicolay
See also: congressional biography; Internet Movie Database profile.
Books about Abraham Lincoln: David Herbert Donald, Lincoln; George Anastaplo, Abraham Lincoln : A Constitutional Biography; G. S. Boritt, ed., The Lincoln Enigma : The Changing Faces of an American Icon; Albert J. Beveridge, Abraham Lincoln 1809-1858 (out of print); Thomas DiLorenzo, The Real Lincoln : A New Look at Abraham Lincoln, His Agenda, and an Unnecessary War; Geoffrey Perret, Lincoln's War : The Untold Story of America's Greatest President as Commander in Chief; David Herbert Donald, We Are Lincoln Men : Abraham Lincoln and His Friends; Edward Steers, Jr., Blood on the Moon: The Assassination of Abraham Lincoln; Mario Cuomo, Why Lincoln Matters : Today More Than Ever; Michael W. Kauffman, American Brutus : John Wilkes Booth and the Lincoln Conspiracies; Karen Judson, Abraham Lincoln (for young readers)
Critical books about Abraham Lincoln: Thomas J. DiLorenzo, The Real Lincoln : A New Look at Abraham Lincoln, His Agenda, and an Unecessary War
Fiction about Abraham Lincoln: Gore Vidal, Lincoln: A Novel
U.S. President Andrew Johnson -
Note: He was a member of Freemasons and Knights of Templar.
Johnson, Andrew (1808-1875) — of Carthage, Moore County, N.C.; Greeneville, Greene County, Tenn. Born in Raleigh, Wake County, N.C., December 29, 1808. Married, May 17, 1827, to Eliza McCardle; father-in-law of David Trotter Patterson. Mayor of Greeneville, Tenn., 1830; member of Tennessee state house of representatives, 1835; member of Tennessee state senate, 1841; U.S. Representative from Tennessee 1st District, 1843-53; Governor of Tennessee, 1853-57, 1862-65; U.S. Senator from Tennessee, 1857-62, 1875; died in office 1875; Vice President of the United States, 1865; President of the United States, 1865-69; candidate for Democratic nomination for President, 1868. Member, Freemasons; Knights Templar. In 1868, was impeached by the House of Representatives; tried and aquitted by the Senate, which voted 35 to 19 (short of the required two-thirds) on three of the eleven articles of impeachment. Died, after a series of strokes, at his daughter's home in Carter County, Tenn.,
July 31, 1875. Interment at Andrew Johnson National Cemetery, Greeneville, Tenn.
Cross-reference: Edmund G. Ross; George T. Brown; Christopher G. Memminger; Thomas Overton Moore
See also: congressional biography.
Books about Andrew Johnson: Hans Louis Trefousse, Andrew Johnson: A Biography; Mary Malone, Andrew Johnson (for young readers)
Critical books about Andrew Johnson: Nathan Miller, Star-Spangled Men : America's Ten Worst Presidents
U.S. President Ulysses Simpson Grant -
Note: He was a Loyal Legion member.
Grant, Ulysses Simpson (1822-1885) — also known as Ulysses S. Grant; 'Savior of the Union'; 'Lion of Vicksburg'; 'The Austerlitz of American Politics'; 'Unconditional Surrender Grant'; 'The Galena Tanner'; 'The Silent Soldier'; 'The Silent General' — of Galena, Jo Daviess County, Ill. Born in Point Pleasant, Clermont County, Ohio, April 27, 1822. Married, August 22, 1848, to Julia Boggs Dent; father of Frederick Dent Grant. Republican. General in the Union Army during the Civil War; President of the United States, 1869-77; candidate for Republican nomination for President, 1880. Methodist. Scottish ancestry. Member, Loyal Legion. Elected to the Hall of Fame for Great Americans in 1900. His portrait appears on the U.S. $50 bill, and also appeared on $1 and $5 silver certificates in 1887-1927. Died of throat cancer, at Mt. McGregor, Saratoga County, N.Y., July 23, 1885. Interment at General Grant Memorial, Manhattan, N.Y. Grant counties in Ark., Kan., La., Minn., Neb., N.M.,
N.Dak., Okla., Ore., S.Dak., Wash. and W.Va. are named for him.
Cross-reference: Horace Porter
Books about Ulysses S. Grant: Jean Edward Smith, Grant; Frank J. Scaturro, President Grant Reconsidered; William S. McFeely, Grant : A Biography; William S. McFeely, Ulysses S. Grant: An Album: Warrior, Husband, Traveler, Emancipator, Writer; Brooks D. Simpson, Ulysses S. Grant: Triumph Over Adversity, 1822-1865; Brooks D. Simpson, Let Us Have Peace: Ulysses S. Grant and the Politics of War and Reconstruction, 1861-1868; James S. Brisbin, The campaign lives of Ulysses S. Grant and Schuyler Colfax (out of print); Josiah Bunting III, Ulysses S. Grant; Michael Korda, Ulysses S. Grant : The Unlikely Hero; Edward H. Bonekemper, A Victor, Not a Butcher: Ulysses S. Grant's Overlooked Military Genius
Critical books about U.S. Grant: Nathan Miller, Star-Spangled Men : America's Ten Worst Presidents
U.S. President Rutherford Birchard Hayes -
Note: He was a Grand Army of the Republic; Loyal Legion; Odd Fellows member.
Hayes, Rutherford Birchard (1822-1893) — also known as Rutherford B. Hayes; 'Rutherfraud B. Hayes'; 'His Fraudulency' — of Ohio. Born in Delaware, Delaware County, Ohio, October 4, 1822. Married, December 30, 1852, to Lucy Ware Webb Hayes; father of Webb Cook Hayes. Republican. Lawyer; general in the Union Army during the Civil War; U.S. Representative from Ohio 2nd District, 1865-67; Governor of Ohio, 1868-72, 1876-77; President of the United States, 1877-81. Methodist. Scottish ancestry. Member, Grand Army of the Republic; Loyal Legion; Odd Fellows. Stricken by a heart attack at the railroad station in Cleveland, Ohio, and died that night in Fremont, Sandusky County, Ohio, January 17, 1893. Original interment at Oakwood Cemetery, Fremont, Ohio; reinterment in 1915 at Spiegel Grove, Fremont, Ohio. Hayes County, Neb. is named for him.
Cross-reference: Leopold Markbreit
See also: congressional biography.
Books about Rutherford B. Hayes: Ari Hoogenboom, Rutherford B. Hayes: Warrior and President; Hans Trefousse, Rutherford B. Hayes: 1877 - 1881; William H. Rehnquist, Centennial Crisis : The Disputed Election of 1876
U.S. James Abram Garfield -
Note: He was a member of Freemasons; Delta Upsilon.
Garfield, James Abram (1831-1881) — also known as James A. Garfield — of Hiram, Portage County, Ohio. Born in a log cabin near Orange, Cuyahoga County, Ohio, November 19, 1831. Married, November 11, 1858, to Lucretia 'Crete' Rudolph; father of James Rudolph Garfield. Republican. Lawyer; college professor; president, Eclectic University (now Hiram College); member of Ohio state senate, 1859-61; general in the Union Army during the Civil War; U.S. Representative from Ohio 19th District, 1863-81; President of the United States, 1881; died in office 1881. Disciples of Christ. English ancestry. Member, Freemasons; Delta Upsilon. His portrait appeared on the U.S. $20 gold certificate in about 1898-1905. Shot by Charles J. Guiteau, at the Baltimore & Potomac Railroad Station in Washington, D.C., July 2, 1881; died from the effects of the wound, in Elberon, Monmouth County, N.J., September 19, 1881. Interment at Lake View Cemetery, Cleveland, Ohio. Garfield counties in Colo.,
Mont., Neb., Okla., Utah and Wash. are named for him.
Cross-reference: William S. Maynard
See also: congressional biography.
Books about James A. Garfield: Allan Peskin, Garfield: A Biography; Justus D. Doenecke, The Presidencies of James A. Garfield and Chester A. Arthur
-->
Responses: 1 -->-->--> reply by
amelia gora
(648 posts)
Mililani, Hawaii,
Kingdom of Hawaii
7/10/2007 (15:55) delete edit reply top Response to topic written by amelia gora
-->U.S. President Chester Alan Arthur
Note: He was a Loyal Legion; Psi Upsilon member.
Arthur, Chester Alan (1829-1886) — also known as Chester A. Arthur; 'The Gentleman Boss'; 'His Accidency'; 'Elegant Arthur'; 'Our Chet'; 'Dude President' — of New York. Born in Fairfield, Franklin County, Vt., October 5, 1829. Son of Rev. William Arthur and Malvina (Stone) Arthur; married, October 25, 1859, to Ellen Lewis 'Nell' Herndon (died 1880). Republican. Lawyer; New York Republican state chair, 1879-81; delegate to Republican National Convention from New York, 1880; Vice President of the United States, 1881; President of the United States, 1881-85; candidate for Republican nomination for President, 1884. Episcopalian. Member, Loyal Legion; Psi Upsilon. Died, of Bright's disease, in New York, New York County, N.Y., November 18, 1886. Interment at Albany Rural Cemetery, Menands, N.Y.; statue at Madison Square Park, Manhattan, N.Y. Arthur County, Neb. is named for him.
See also: congressional biography.
Books about Chester A. Arthur: Thomas C. Reeves, Gentleman Boss : The Life of Chester Alan Arthur; Justus D. Doenecke, The Presidencies of James A. Garfield and Chester A. Arthur; George Frederick Howe, Chester A. Arthur, A Quarter-Century of Machine Politics; Zachary Karabell, Chester Alan Arthur; Paul Joseph, Chester Arthur (for young readers)
U.S. President Grover Cleveland -
Note: He was a Sigma Chi member.
Cleveland, Stephen Grover (1837-1908) — also known as Grover Cleveland; 'Uncle Jumbo'; 'The Veto Mayor'; 'Grover The Good'; 'The Sage of Princeton'; 'Dumb Prophet'; 'Buffalo Hangman'; 'The Veto President'; 'Beast of Buffalo'; 'Big Steve' — of Buffalo, Erie County, N.Y.; Princeton, Mercer County, N.J.; Tamworth, Carroll County, N.H. Born in Caldwell, Essex County, N.J., March 18, 1837. Married, June 2, 1886, to Frances Folsom; father of Richard F. Cleveland. Democrat. Lawyer; mayor of Buffalo, N.Y., 1882; Governor of New York, 1883-85; President of the United States, 1885-89, 1893-97; defeated, 1888. Presbyterian. Member, Sigma Chi. Elected to the Hall of Fame for Great Americans in 1935. His portrait appeared on the U.S. $20 bill from 1914 to 1928, and on the $1,000 bill from 1928 to 1946. Died in Princeton, Mercer County, N.J., June 24, 1908. Interment at Princeton Cemetery, Princeton, N.J. Cleveland counties in Ark. and Okla. are named for him.
Cross-reference: Henry T. Ellett; Wilson S. Bissell; David King Udall
See also: Internet Movie Database profile.
Books about Grover Cleveland: Alyn Brodsky, Grover Cleveland : A Study in Character; H. Paul Jeffers, An Honest President: The Life and Presidencies of Grover Cleveland; Mark Wahlgren Summers, Rum, Romanism, & Rebellion : The Making of a President, 1884; Henry F. Graff, Grover Cleveland; Jeff C. Young, Grover Cleveland (for young readers)
U.S. President Benjamin Harrison -
Note: Although not listed, he appears to have been a Loyal Legion member.
Harrison, Benjamin (1833-1901) — also known as 'Little Ben'; 'Kid Gloves' — of Indianapolis, Marion County, Ind. Born in North Bend, Hamilton County, Ohio, August 20, 1833. Great-grandson of Benjamin Harrison (1726-1791); first cousin twice removed of Beverley Randolph and Burwell Bassett; grandson of William Henry Harrison (1773-1841); son of John Scott Harrison; second cousin once removed of Carter Henry Harrison; married, October 20, 1853, to Caroline Lavinia Scott (died 1892) and Mary Scott Lord Dimmick; second cousin twice removed of Carter Henry Harrison II; grandfather of William Henry Harrison (1896-1990). Republican. General in the Union Army during the Civil War; candidate for Governor of Indiana, 1876; U.S. Senator from Indiana, 1881-87; President of the United States, 1889-93; defeated, 1892. Presbyterian. English ancestry. Member, Loyal Legion; Phi Delta Theta. Died of pneumonia, in Indianapolis, Marion County, Ind., March 13, 1901. Interment at Crown Hill
Cemetery, Indianapolis, Ind.
See also: congressional biography.
Books about Benjamin Harrison: Rita Stevens, Benjamin Harrison, 23rd President of the United States; Harry J. Sievers, Benjamin Harrison : Hoosier President: The White House and After, 1889-1901; Charles W. Calhoun, Benjamin Harrison; Homer E. Socolofsky & Allan B. Spetter, The Presidency of Benjamin Harrison; Susan Clinton, Benjamin Harrison : Twenty-Third President of the United States (for young readers)
Critical books about Benjamin Harrison: Nathan Miller, Star-Spangled Men : America's Ten Worst Presidents
U.S. President Grover Cleveland (second time)
Note: Although not listed, he appears to have been a Loyal Legion member.
Cleveland, Stephen Grover (1837-1908) — also known as Grover Cleveland; 'Uncle Jumbo'; 'The Veto Mayor'; 'Grover The Good'; 'The Sage of Princeton'; 'Dumb Prophet'; 'Buffalo Hangman'; 'The Veto President'; 'Beast of Buffalo'; 'Big Steve' — of Buffalo, Erie County, N.Y.; Princeton, Mercer County, N.J.; Tamworth, Carroll County, N.H. Born in Caldwell, Essex County, N.J., March 18, 1837. Married, June 2, 1886, to Frances Folsom; father of Richard F. Cleveland. Democrat. Lawyer; mayor of Buffalo, N.Y., 1882; Governor of New York, 1883-85; President of the United States, 1885-89, 1893-97; defeated, 1888. Presbyterian. Member, Sigma Chi. Elected to the Hall of Fame for Great Americans in 1935. His portrait appeared on the U.S. $20 bill from 1914 to 1928, and on the $1,000 bill from 1928 to 1946. Died in Princeton, Mercer County, N.J., June 24, 1908. Interment at Princeton Cemetery, Princeton, N.J. Cleveland counties in Ark. and Okla. are named for him.
Cross-reference: Henry T. Ellett; Wilson S. Bissell; David King Udall
See also: Internet Movie Database profile.
Books about Grover Cleveland: Alyn Brodsky, Grover Cleveland : A Study in Character; H. Paul Jeffers, An Honest President: The Life and Presidencies of Grover Cleveland; Mark Wahlgren Summers, Rum, Romanism, & Rebellion : The Making of a President, 1884; Henry F. Graff, Grover Cleveland; Jeff C. Young, Grover Cleveland (for young readers)
U.S. President William McKinley -
Note: He was a Grand Army of the Republic, Loyal Legion, Freemasons; Knights of Pythias; and Sigma Alpha Epsilon member.
- Delete
- McKinley, William, Jr. (1843-1901) — also known as 'Idol of Ohio' — of Canton, Stark County, Ohio. Born in Niles, Trumbull County, Ohio, January 29, 1843. Married, January 25, 1871, to Ida Saxton; fourth cousin once removed of Henry Prather Fletcher. Republican. Major in the Union Army during the Civil War; lawyer; U.S. Representative from Ohio, 1877-84, 1885-91 (17th District 1877-79, 16th District 1879-81, 17th District 1881-83, 18th District 1883-84, 20th District 1885-87, 18th District 1887-91); delegate to Republican National Convention from Ohio, 1888; Governor of Ohio, 1892-96; President of the United States, 1897-1901; died in office 1901. Methodist. Scotch-Irish ancestry. Member, Grand Army of the Republic; Loyal Legion; Freemasons; Knights of Pythias; Sigma Alpha Epsilon. His portrait appeared on the U.S. $500 bill from about 1928 until 1946. Shot by Leon Czolgosz, at a reception in the Temple of Music, at the Pan American Exposition in Buffalo, N.Y., September 6,
1901, and died eight days later, in Buffalo, Erie County, N.Y., September 14, 1901. Interment at McKinley Monument, Canton, Ohio; statue at Lucas County Courthouse Grounds, Toledo, Ohio. McKinley County, N.M. is named for him.
Cross-reference: Albert Halstead
See also: congressional biography.
Books about William McKinley: Lewis L. Gould, The Presidency of William McKinley; Kevin Phillips, William McKinley; H. Wayne Morgan, William McKinley and His America
U.S. President Theodore Roosevelt -
Note: He was a Freemasons; Alpha Delta Phi; Delta Kappa Epsilon; Phi Beta Kappa member.
Roosevelt, Theodore (1858-1919) — also known as 'T.R.'; 'Teddy'; 'The Colonel'; 'The Hero of San Juan Hill'; 'The Rough Rider'; 'Trust-Buster'; 'The Happy Warrior'; 'The Bull Moose' — of New York, New York County, N.Y. Born in New York, New York County, N.Y., October 27, 1858. Great-great-grandson of Archibald Bulloch; nephew of Robert Barnwell Roosevelt; married, October 27, 1880, to Alice Hathaway Lee (died 1884) and Edith Kermit Carow; father-in-law of Nicholas Longworth; fourth cousin once removed and uncle by marriage of Franklin Delano Roosevelt; father of Alice Lee Roosevelt Longworth and Theodore Roosevelt, Jr.; granduncle of Franklin Delano Roosevelt, Jr.; great-grandfather-in-law of William Floyd Weld. Member of New York state assembly, 1882-84; delegate to Republican National Convention from New York, 1884, 1900; candidate for mayor of New York City, N.Y., 1886; colonel in the U.S. Army during the Spanish-American War; Governor of New York, 1899-1901; Vice
President of the United States, 1901; President of the United States, 1901-09; defeated (Progressive), 1912; candidate for Republican nomination for President, 1916. Christian Reformed. Dutch ancestry. Member, Freemasons; Alpha Delta Phi; Delta Kappa Epsilon; Phi Beta Kappa. Received the Medal of Honor for leading a charge up San Juan Hill during battle there, July 1, 1898. While campaigning for president in Milwaukee, Wis., on October 14, 1912, was shot in the chest by John F. Schrank; despite the injury, he continued his speech for another hour and a half before seeking medical attention. Awarded Nobel Peace Prize in 1906; elected to the Hall of Fame for Great Americans in 1950. Died in Oyster Bay, Nassau County, Long Island, N.Y., January 6, 1919. Interment at Youngs' Memorial Cemetery, Oyster Bay, Long Island, N.Y. Roosevelt counties in Mont. and N.M. are named for him.
Cross-reference: Gifford Pinchot; David J. Leahy
See also: congressional biography; Internet Movie Database profile.
Books about Theodore Roosevelt: James MacGregor Burns & Susan Dunn, The Three Roosevelts: Patrician Leaders Who Transformed America; H. W. Brands, T.R : The Last Romantic; Edmund Morris, Theodore Rex; Edmund Morris, The Rise of Theodore Roosevelt; John Morton Blum, The Republican Roosevelt; Richard D. White, Jr., Roosevelt the Reformer : Theodore Roosevelt as Civil Service Commissioner, 1889-1895; Frederick W. Marks III, Velvet on Iron : The Diplomacy of Theodore Roosevelt; James Chace, 1912 : Wilson, Roosevelt, Taft and Debs : The Election that Changed the Country; Patricia O'Toole, When Trumpets Call : Theodore Roosevelt After the White House
U.S. President William Howard Taft -
Note: He was a Freemasons; Skull and Bones; Phi Alpha Delta; Psi Upsilon member.
Taft, William Howard (1857-1930) — also known as William H. Taft; 'Big Bill' — of Ohio. Born in Cincinnati, Hamilton County, Ohio, September 15, 1857. Grandson of Peter Rawson Taft; grandson-in-law of Ela Collins; son of Alphonso Taft; nephew by marriage of William Collins; married to the sister-in-law of Henry Lippitt; half-brother of Charles Phelps Taft; married, June 19, 1886, to Helen Herron; brother of Henry Waters Taft; uncle of Walbridge S. Taft; father of Robert Alphonso Taft and Charles Phelps Taft II; grandfather of William Howard Taft III, Robert Taft, Jr. and Seth Chase Taft; great-grandfather of Robert A. Taft II. Republican. Superior court judge in Ohio, 1887-90; Judge of U.S. Court of Appeals, 1892-1900; Governor of the Philippine Islands, 1900-04; U.S. Secretary of War, 1904-08; President of the United States, 1909-13; defeated, 1912; Chief Justice of U.S. Supreme Court, 1921-30. Unitarian. English ancestry. Member, Freemasons; Skull and Bones; Phi Alpha
Delta; Psi Upsilon. Died in Washington, D.C., March 8, 1930. Interment at Arlington National Cemetery, Arlington, Va.
Cross-reference: Walter P. Johnson; Fred Warner Carpenter
Books about William Howard Taft: Paolo Enrico Coletta, The Presidency of William Howard Taft; James Chace, 1912 : Wilson, Roosevelt, Taft and Debs : The Election that Changed the Country; Alpheus Thomas Mason, William Howard Taft
Critical books about William Howard Taft: Nathan Miller, Star-Spangled Men : America's Ten Worst Presidents
U.S. President Woodrow Wilson -
Note: He was a Phi Alpha Delta; Phi Kappa Psi member.
Wilson, Thomas Woodrow (1856-1924) — also known as Woodrow Wilson; 'Schoolmaster in Politics' — of New Jersey. Born in Staunton, Va., December 28, 1856. Married, June 24, 1885, to Ellen Louise Axson (died 1914) and Edith Bolling Galt; father-in-law of William Gibbs McAdoo. Democrat. University professor; president of Princeton University, 1902-10; Governor of New Jersey, 1911-13; President of the United States, 1913-21. Presbyterian. Member, Phi Alpha Delta; Phi Kappa Psi. Recipient of Nobel Peace Prize in 1919; elected to the Hall of Fame for Great Americans in 1950. His portrait appeared on the U.S. $100,000 gold certificate which was issued in 1934-45 for cash transactions between banks. Died in Washington, D.C., February 3, 1924. Interment at Washington National Cathedral, Washington, D.C.
Cross-reference: William C. Bullitt; Bainbridge Colby; Joseph E. Davies; Joseph P. Tumulty; Thomas H. Birch
Books about Woodrow Wilson: Louis Auchincloss, Woodrow Wilson; Herbert Hoover, The Ordeal of Woodrow Wilson; James Chace, 1912 : Wilson, Roosevelt, Taft and Debs : The Election that Changed the Country; Anne Schraff, Woodrow Wilson (for young readers)
Critical books about Woodrow Wilson: Jim Powell, Wilson's War : How Woodrow Wilson's Great Blunder Led to Hitler, Lenin, Stalin, and World War II
-->
Responses: 2 -->-->-->--> reply by
amelia gora
(649 posts)
Mililani, Hawaii,
Kingdom of Hawaii
7/10/2007 (15:58) delete edit reply top Response to message 1 written by amelia gora
-->U.S. President Warren Gamaliel Harding -
Note: He was a Freemasons; Knights Templar; Shriners; Elks; Knights of Pythias; Phi Alpha Delta member.
Harding, Warren Gamaliel (1865-1923) — also known as Warren G. Harding — of Marion, Marion County, Ohio. Born in Blooming Grove, Morrow County, Ohio, November 2, 1865. Married, July 8, 1891, to Florence Kling DeWolf. Republican. Newspaper publisher; member of Ohio state senate 13th District, 1899-1903; Lieutenant Governor of Ohio, 1904-06; candidate for Governor of Ohio, 1910; U.S. Senator from Ohio, 1915-21; delegate to Republican National Convention from Ohio, 1916; President of the United States, 1921-23; died in office 1923. Baptist. English ancestry. Member, Freemasons; Knights Templar; Shriners; Elks; Knights of Pythias; Phi Alpha Delta. First president ever to have his voice broadcast on the radio, June 14, 1922. Died in a room at the Palace Hotel, San Francisco, Calif., August 2, 1923; the claim that he was poisoned by his wife is not accepted by historians. Original interment at Marion Cemetery, Marion, Ohio; reinterment in 1927 at Harding Memorial Tomb, Marion,
Ohio. Harding County, N.M. is named for him.
See also: congressional biography; Internet Movie Database profile.
Books about Warren G. Harding: Francis Russell, The Shadow of Blooming Grove : Warren G. Harding In His Times (out of print); Robert K. Murray, The Harding Era : Warren G. Harding and His Administration; Eugene P. Trani & David L. Wilson, The Presidency of Warren G. Harding; Harry M. Daugherty, Inside Story of the Harding Tragedy; Charles L. Mee, The Ohio Gang : The World of Warren G. Harding (out of print); John W. Dean, Warren G. Harding; Russell Roberts, Warren G. Harding (for young readers)
Critical books about Warren G. Harding: Nathan Miller, Star-Spangled Men : America's Ten Worst Presidents
U.S. President Calvin Coolidge -
He was a
Coolidge, John Calvin (1872-1933) — also known as Calvin Coolidge; 'Silent Cal'; 'Cautious Cal' — of Northampton, Hampshire County, Mass. Born in Plymouth, Windsor County, Vt., July 4, 1872. Cousin of William Wallace Stickney; married, October 4, 1905, to Grace Anna Goodhue. Republican. Lawyer; member of Massachusetts state house of representatives, 1907; mayor of Northampton, Mass., 1910-11; member of Massachusetts state senate, 1912-15; Lieutenant Governor of Massachusetts, 1916-19; Governor of Massachusetts, 1919-21; Vice President of the United States, 1921-23; President of the United States, 1923-29. Congregationalist. English ancestry. Died of coronary thrombosis in Northampton, Hampshire County, Mass., January 5, 1933. Interment at Plymouth Notch Cemetery, Plymouth, Vt.
Cross-reference: John W. Langley
See also: congressional biography; Internet Movie Database profile.
Books by Calvin Coolidge: The Autobiography of Calvin Coolidge (1929, out of print)
Books about Calvin Coolidge: Peter Hannaford, ed., The Quotable Calvin Coolidge : Sensible Words for the New Century; Robert H. Ferrell, The Presidency of Calvin Coolidge; Robert Sobel, Coolidge: An American Enigma
Critical books about Calvin Coolidge: Nathan Miller, Star-Spangled Men : America's Ten Worst Presidents
U.S. President Herbert Clark Hoover -
Note: Although not listed, he appears to have been a Loyal Legion member.
Hoover, Herbert Clark (1874-1964) — also known as Herbert Hoover; 'The Great Engineer'; 'The Grand Old Man' — of Palo Alto, Santa Clara County, Calif. Born in West Branch, Cedar County, Iowa, August 10, 1874. Married, February 10, 1899, to Lou Henry (died 1944). Republican. Mining engineer; candidate for Republican nomination for President, 1920; U.S. Secretary of Commerce, 1921-28; President of the United States, 1929-33; defeated, 1932. Quaker. Dutch ancestry. Inducted into the National Mining Hall of Fame, Leadville, Colorado. Died, of intestinal cancer, in his suite at the Waldorf Towers Hotel, New York, New York County, N.Y., October 20, 1964. Interment at Herbert Hoover National Historic Site, West Branch, Iowa.
Cross-reference: Horace A. Mann; Walter H. Newton; Christian A. Herter
See also: Internet Movie Database profile.
Books by Herbert Hoover: The Ordeal of Woodrow Wilson
Books about Herbert Hoover: Martin L. Fausold, The Presidency of Herbert C. Hoover; Joan Hoff Wilson, Herbert Hoover : Forgotten Progressive; George H. Nash, Life of Herbert Hoover : The Humanitarian, 1914-1917; George H. Nash, The Life of Herbert Hoover : Masters of Emergencies, 1917-1918; David Holford, Herbert Hoover (for young readers)
U.S. President Franklin Delano Roosevelt
Note: He was a Grange; Freemasons; Elks; Knights of Pythias; Alpha Delta Phi; Phi Beta Kappa member.
Roosevelt, Franklin Delano (1882-1945) — also known as Franklin D. Roosevelt; 'F.D.R.' — of Hyde Park, Dutchess County, N.Y. Born in Hyde Park, Dutchess County, N.Y., January 30, 1882. Great-great-grandson of Edward Hutchinson Robbins; fourth cousin once removed and nephew by marriage of Theodore Roosevelt; half-uncle of Helen Roosevelt Robinson; married, March 17, 1905, to Anna Eleanor Roosevelt; first cousin of Warren Delano Robbins; fifth cousin of Nicholas Roosevelt; father of James Roosevelt and Franklin Delano Roosevelt, Jr.. Democrat. Lawyer; member of New York state senate 26th District, 1911-13; resigned 1913; candidate for Vice President of the United States, 1920; delegate to Democratic National Convention from New York, 1920, 1924, 1928; contracted polio in the early 1920s; as a result, his legs were paralyzed for the rest of his life; Governor of New York, 1929-33; President of the United States, 1933-45; died in office 1945; on February 15, 1933, in Miami,
Fla., he and Chicago mayor Anton J. Cermak were shot at by Guiseppe Zangara; Cermak was hit and mortally wounded. Episcopalian. Member, Grange; Freemasons; Elks; Knights of Pythias; Alpha Delta Phi; Phi Beta Kappa. Served as president during the Depression and World War II. His portrait appears on the U.S. dime (ten cent coin). Died of a cerebral hemorrhage, in Warm Springs, Meriwether County, Ga., April 12, 1945. Interment at Roosevelt Home, Hyde Park, N.Y.
Cross-reference: Ross T. McIntire; Milton Lipson; W. W. Howes
See also: Internet Movie Database profile.
Books about Franklin D. Roosevelt: James MacGregor Burns & Susan Dunn, The Three Roosevelts: Patrician Leaders Who Transformed America; Doris Kearns Goodwin, No Ordinary Time : Franklin and Eleanor Roosevelt: The Home Front in World War II; Joseph Alsop & Roland Gelatt, FDR : 1882-1945; Bernard Bellush, Franklin Roosevelt as Governor of New York; Robert H. Jackson, That Man : An Insider's Portrait of Franklin D. Roosevelt; Jonas Klein, Beloved Island : Franklin & Eleanor and the Legacy of Campobello; Conrad Black, Franklin Delano Roosevelt : Champion of Freedom; Karen Bornemann Spies, Franklin D. Roosevelt (for young readers)
Critical books about Franklin D. Roosevelt: Jim Powell, FDR's Folly: How Roosevelt and His New Deal Prolonged the Great Depression; John T. Flynn, The Roosevelt Myth
U.S. President Harry S. Truman -
Note: He was a American Legion; Freemasons; Knights Templar; Eagles; Elks; Lambda Chi Alpha; Phi Alpha Delta member.
Truman, Harry S. (1884-1972) — also known as 'Give 'Em Hell Harry' — of Independence, Jackson County, Mo. Born in Lamar, Barton County, Mo., May 8, 1884. Grandnephew of James Chiles; married, June 28, 1919, to Elizabeth Virginia 'Bess' Wallace. Democrat. Major in the U.S. Army during World War I; county judge in Missouri, 1922-24, 1926-34; U.S. Senator from Missouri, 1935-45; delegate to Democratic National Convention from Missouri, 1940, 1944, 1952, 1960; Vice President of the United States, 1945; President of the United States, 1945-53; candidate for Democratic nomination for President, 1952. Baptist. Member, American Legion; Freemasons; Knights Templar; Eagles; Elks; Lambda Chi Alpha; Phi Alpha Delta. Two members of a Puerto Rican nationalist group, Griselio Torresola and Oscar Collazo, tried to shoot their way into Blair House, temporary residence of the President, as part of an attempted assassination, November 1, 1950. Torresola and a guard, Leslie Coffelt, were
killed. Collazo, wounded, was arrested, tried, and convicted of murder. Died at Research Hospital and Medical Center, Kansas City, Jackson County, Mo., December 26, 1972. Interment at Truman Presidential Library and Museum, Independence, Mo.
Cross-reference: Andrew J. May; Milton Lipson
See also: congressional biography; Internet Movie Database profile.
Books by Harry S. Truman: The Autobiography of Harry S. Truman
Books about Harry S. Truman: David McCullough, Truman; Alonzo L. Hamby, Man of the People : A Life of Harry S. Truman; Sean J. Savage, Truman and the Democratic Party; Ken Hechler, Working With Truman : A Personal Memoir of the White House Years; Alan Axelrod, When the Buck Stops With You: Harry S. Truman on Leadership; Ralph Keyes, The Wit and Wisdom of Harry S. Truman
U.S. President Dwight David Eisenhower -
He was a Council on Foreign Relations; American Legion member.
Eisenhower, Dwight David (1890-1969) — also known as Dwight D. Eisenhower; 'Ike' — Born in Denison, Grayson County, Tex., October 14, 1890. Married, July 1, 1916, to Mary Geneva 'Mamie' Doud. Republican. General in the U.S. Army during World War II; president of Columbia University, 1948-53; President of the United States, 1953-61. Presbyterian. German ancestry. Member, Council on Foreign Relations; American Legion. His portrait appeared on the U.S. dollar coin, 1971-78. Died, after a series of heart attacks, at Walter Reed Army Hospital, Washington, D.C., March 28, 1969. Interment at Eisenhower Center, Abilene, Kan.
Cross-reference: Sherman Adams; Carter L. Burgess; Woodrow Wilson Mann
See also: Internet Movie Database profile.
Books about Dwight D. Eisenhower: Stephen E. Ambrose, Eisenhower : Soldier and President; Fred I. Greenstein, The Hidden-Hand Presidency : Eisenhower as Leader; Carlo d'Este, Eisenhower : A Soldier's Life; Robert F. Burk, Dwight D. Eisenhower: Hero and Politician
U.S. President John Fitzgerald Kennedy -
Note: He was a American Legion; Elks; Knights of Columbus member.
Kennedy, John Fitzgerald (1917-1963) — also known as John F. Kennedy; 'J.F.K.'; 'Lancer' — of Boston, Suffolk County, Mass. Born in Brookline, Norfolk County, Mass., May 29, 1917. Grandson of Patrick Joseph Kennedy (1858-1929) and John Francis Fitzgerald; son of Joseph Patrick Kennedy and Rose (Fitzgerald) Kennedy; brother-in-law of Robert Sargent Shriver, Jr.; brother of Joseph Patrick Kennedy, Jr., Robert Francis Kennedy, Jean Kennedy Smith and Edward Moore Kennedy; married, September 12, 1953, to Jacqueline Lee 'Jackie' Bouvier; his step-father-in-law married the mother of Eugene Luther Gore Vidal, Jr.; uncle of Kathleen Kennedy Townsend, Joseph Patrick Kennedy II, Mark Kennedy Shriver and Patrick Joseph Kennedy (1967-). Democrat. Served in the U.S. Navy during World War II; U.S. Representative from Massachusetts 11th District, 1947-53; elected unopposed 1948; U.S. Senator from Massachusetts, 1953-60; delegate to Democratic National Convention from Massachusetts, 1956;
candidate for Democratic nomination for Vice President, 1956; President of the United States, 1961-63; died in office 1963. Catholic. Irish ancestry. Member, American Legion; Elks; Knights of Columbus. Received a Pulitzer Prize in 1957 for his book Profiles in Courage; posthumously awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom in 1963. His portrait appears on the U.S. half dollar (50 cent coin). Shot by a sniper, Lee Harvey Oswald, while riding in a motorcade, and died in Parkland Hospital, Dallas, Dallas County, Tex., November 22, 1963. Oswald was shot and killed two days later by Jack Ruby. Interment at Arlington National Cemetery, Arlington, Va.
Cross-reference: John B. Connally; Henry B. Gonzalez; Henry M. Wade; Walter Edward Rogers; Gerry E. Studds; James B. McCahey, Jr.; Mark Dalton; Waggoner Carr
See also: congressional biography; Internet Movie Database profile.
Books by John F. Kennedy: Profiles in Courage
Books about John F. Kennedy: Christopher Loviny & Vincent Touze, JFK : Remembering Jack; Robert Dallek, An Unfinished Life : John F. Kennedy, 1917-1963; Michael O'Brien, John F. Kennedy : A Biography; Sean J. Savage, JFK, LBJ, and the Democratic Party; Thurston Clarke, Ask Not : The Inauguration of John F. Kennedy and the Speech That Changed America; Shelley Sommer, John F. Kennedy : His Life and Legacy (for young readers)
Critical books about John F. Kennedy: Seymour Hersh, The Dark Side of Camelot
-->
Responses: 3 -->-->-->--> reply by
amelia gora
(650 posts)
Mililani, Hawaii,
Kingdom of Hawaii
7/10/2007 (15:58) delete edit reply top Response to message 2 written by amelia gora
-->U.S. President Lyndon Baines Johnson -
Note: He was an American Legion member.
Johnson, Lyndon Baines (1908-1973) — also known as Lyndon B. Johnson; 'L.B.J.'; 'Landslide Lyndon'; 'Preacher Lyndon'; 'The Accidental President'; 'Volunteer'; 'Light Bulb Johnson' — of Johnson City, Blanco County, Tex. Born near Stonewall, Gillespie County, Tex., August 27, 1908. Son of Samuel Ealy Johnson and Rebekah (Baines) Johnson; married, November 17, 1934, to Claudia Alta 'Lady Bird' Taylor; father-in-law of Charles Spittal Robb. Democrat. U.S. Representative from Texas 10th District, 1937-49; elected unopposed 1940, 1942, 1946; delegate to Democratic National Convention from Texas, 1940; U.S. Senator from Texas, 1949-61; candidate for Democratic nomination for President, 1956, 1968; Vice President of the United States, 1961-63; President of the United States, 1963-69. Disciples of Christ. Member, American Legion. Awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom posthumously in 1980. Died from a heart attack, on a plane en route to a hospital, near San Antonio, Bexar
County, Tex., January 22, 1973. Interment at LBJ Ranch, Stonewall, Tex.
See also: congressional biography; Internet Movie Database profile.
Books about Lyndon B. Johnson: Doris Kearns Goodwin, Lyndon Johnson and the American Dream; Robert A. Caro, Years of Lyndon Johnson : The Path to Power; Robert A. Caro, Years of Lyndon Johnson : Means of Ascent; Robert Dallek, Flawed Giant : Lyndon Johnson and His Times, 1961-1973; Robert A. Caro, Master of the Senate: The Years of Lyndon Johnson; Sean J. Savage, JFK, LBJ, and the Democratic Party; Michael A. Schuman, Lyndon B. Johnson (for young readers
U.S. President Richard Milhous Nixon -
Note: He was an American Legion member.
Nixon, Richard Milhous (1913-1994) — also known as Richard M. Nixon; 'Tricky Dick'; 'Searchlight' — of Whittier, Los Angeles County, Calif. Born in Yorba Linda, Orange County, Calif., January 9, 1913. Married, June 21, 1940, to Thelma Catherine 'Pat' Ryan (died 1993). Republican. Lawyer; served in the U.S. Navy during World War II; U.S. Representative from California 12th District, 1947-50; U.S. Senator from California, 1950-53; appointed 1950; resigned 1953; delegate to Republican National Convention from California, 1952, 1956; Vice President of the United States, 1953-61; President of the United States, 1969-74; defeated, 1960; candidate for Governor of California, 1962; candidate for Republican nomination for President, 1964. Quaker. Member, American Legion. Resigned as President under threat of impeachment as a result of the Watergate scandal; pardoned in 1974 by President Gerald R. Ford. Died, from a stroke, at New York Hospital/Cornell Medical Center, New York, New
York County, N.Y., April 22, 1994. Interment at Richard Nixon Library and Birthplace, Yorba Linda, Calif.
Cross-reference: Maurice H. Stans; John H. Holdridge; Clark MacGregor; Harry L. Sears
See also: congressional biography; Internet Movie Database profile.
Books by Richard M. Nixon: RN : The Memoirs of Richard Nixon (1978); Beyond Peace (1994); 1999: Victory Without War (1988); Leaders (1982); Memoirs; Six Crises (1962); The Challenges We Face (1960, out of print); In the Arena: A Memoir of Victory, Defeat and Renewal (1990, out of print); No More Vietnams (1985, out of print); The Poetry of Richard Milhous Nixon (1974, out of print); Real Peace (1984, out of print); The Real War (1980, out of print); Seize The Moment: America's Challenge in a One-Superpower World (1992, out of print)
Books about Richard M. Nixon: Melvin Small, The Presidency of Richard Nixon; Joan Hoff, Nixon Reconsidered; Jonathan Aitken, Nixon : A Life; Garry Wills, Nixon Agonistes : The Crisis of the Self-Made Man; Thomas Monsell, Nixon on Stage and Screen : The Thirty-Seventh President As Depicted in Films, Television, Plays and Opera; Stephen E. Ambrose, Nixon : Education of a Politician, 1913-1962; Richard Reeves, President Nixon: Alone in the White House; Roger Morris, Richard Milhous Nixon: The Rise of an American Politician; Robert Mason, Richard Nixon and the Quest for a New Majority
Critical books about Richard M. Nixon: Nathan Miller, Star-Spangled Men : America's Ten Worst Presidents
U.S. President Gerald Rudolph Ford -
Note: He was a Humane Society; American Legion; Amvets; Forty and Eight; Veterans of Foreign Wars; Freemasons; Shriners; Jaycees; Delta Kappa Epsilon; Phi Delta Phi member.
Ford, Gerald Rudolph, Jr. (b. 1913) — also known as Gerald R. Ford; Jerry Ford; Leslie Lynch King, Jr.; 'Passkey' — of Grand Rapids, Kent County, Mich. Born in Omaha, Douglas County, Neb., July 14, 1913. Married, October 15, 1948, to Elizabeth Bloomer 'Betty' Warren; half-brother of Thomas G. Ford, Sr.. Republican. Lawyer; served in the U.S. Navy during World War II; delegate to Republican National Convention from Michigan, 1948, 1960, 1964; U.S. Representative from Michigan 5th District, 1949-73; resigned 1973; Vice President of the United States, 1973-74; President of the United States, 1974-77; defeated, 1976. Episcopalian. Member, Humane Society; American Legion; Amvets; Forty and Eight; Veterans of Foreign Wars; Freemasons; Shriners; Jaycees; Delta Kappa Epsilon; Phi Delta Phi. Shot at in two separate incidents in San Francisco in September 1975. On September 5, Lynette 'Squeaky' Fromme, follower of murderous cult leader Charles Manson, got close to the President with
a loaded pistol, and squeezed the trigger at close range; the gun misfired. On September 22, Sara Jane Moore fired a shot at him, but a bystander deflected her aim. Both women were convicted and sentenced to life in prison. Received the Medal of Freedom in 1999. Still living as of 2003.
Cross-reference: Richard M. Nixon
See also: congressional biography; Internet Movie Database profile.
Books by Gerald R. Ford: A Time to Heal: The Autobiography of Gerald R. Ford (1983)
Books about Gerald R. Ford: John Robert Greene, The Presidency of Gerald R. Ford; Edward L. Schapsmeier, Gerald R. Ford's Date With Destiny: A Political Biography; James Cannon, Time and Chance : Gerald Ford's Appointment With History
U.S. President James Earl Carter, Jr.
Note: He was a Council on Foreign Relations; American Legion; Phi Alpha Delta member.
Carter, James Earl, Jr. (b. 1924) — also known as Jimmy Carter; 'The Peanut'; 'Dasher'; 'Deacon' — of Plains, Sumter County, Ga. Born in a hospital, at Plains, Sumter County, Ga., October 1, 1924. Son of James Earl Carter and Lillian (Gordy) Carter; first cousin of Hugh Alton Carter, Sr.; married, July 7, 1946, to Eleanor Rosalynn Smith. Democrat. Member of Georgia state senate, 1963-66; Governor of Georgia, 1971-75; President of the United States, 1977-81; defeated, 1980; delegate to Democratic National Convention from Georgia, 2000, 2004. Baptist. Member, Council on Foreign Relations; American Legion; Phi Alpha Delta. Received the Nobel Peace Prize in 2002. Still living as of 2004.
Cross-reference: Clennon King; Thomas A. Hutto
See also: Internet Movie Database profile.
Books by Jimmy Carter: Turning Point : A Candidate, a State, and a Nation Come of Age (1992); An Hour Before Daylight : Memories of a Rural Boyhood (2001); Keeping Faith : Memoirs of a President (1982); Always a Reckoning and Other Poems (1995); The Blood of Abraham: Insights into the Middle East (1993); Everything to Gain : Making the Most of the Rest of Your Life (1987); A Government As Good As Its People (1977); Living Faith (1996); Negotiation: The Alternative to Hostility (1984, out of print); An Outdoor Journal: Adventures and Reflections (1994); Sources of Strength : Meditations on Scripture for a Living Faith (1997); The Virtues of Aging (1998); Why Not The Best? (1975); Talking Peace : A Vision for the Next Generation (1993, for young readers)
Books about Jimmy Carter: Douglas Brinkley, The Unfinished Presidency : Jimmy Carter's Journey to the Nobel Peace Prize; Rod Troester, Jimmy Carter as Peacemaker : A Post-Presidential Biography
Critical books about Jimmy Carter: Nathan Miller, Star-Spangled Men : America's Ten Worst Presidents; Steven F. Hayward, The Real Jimmy Carter : How Our Worst Ex-President Undermines American Foreign Policy, Coddles Dictators, and Created the Party of Clinton and Kerry
U.S. President Ronald Wilson Reagan -
Note: He was a American Legion; Lions; Tau Kappa Epsilon member.
Reagan, Ronald Wilson (1911-2004) — also known as Ronald Reagan; 'Dutch'; 'The Gipper'; 'The Great Communicator'; 'The Teflon President'; 'Rawhide' — of Pacific Palisades, Los Angeles County, Calif. Born in Tampico, Whiteside County, Ill., February 6, 1911. Married, January 26, 1940, to Jane Wyman (actress; divorced 1948) and Nancy Davis (actress); father of Maureen Elizabeth Reagan. Republican. Worked as a sports broadcaster in Iowa in the 1930s, doing local radio broadcast of Chicago Cubs baseball games; served in the U.S. Army during World War II; professional actor in 1937-64; appeared in dozens of films including Kings Row, Dark Victory, Santa Fe Trail, Knute Rockne, All American, and The Winning Team; president of the Screen Actors Guild, 1947-52, 1959-60; member of California Republican State Central Committee, 1964-66; alternate delegate to Republican National Convention from California, 1964; Governor of California, 1967-75; candidate for Republican nomination for
President, 1968, 1976; President of the United States, 1981-89; on March 30, 1981, outside the Washington Hilton hotel, he and three others were shot and wounded by John Hinkley, Jr.; received the Presidential Medal of Freedom, 1993. Disciples of Christ. Member, American Legion; Lions; Tau Kappa Epsilon. Died, from pneumonia and Alzheimer's disease, in Bel Air, Los Angeles County, Calif., June 5, 2004. Burial location unknown.
Cross-reference: Katherine Hoffman Haley; Dana Rohrabacher; Donald T. Regan
See also: Internet Movie Database profile.
Books by Ronald Reagan: Ronald Reagan : An American Life
Books about Ronald Reagan: Lou Cannon, President Reagan : The Role of a Lifetime; Lou Cannon, Governor Reagan : His Rise to Power; Peter Schweizer, Reagan's War : The Epic Story of His Forty-Year Struggle and Final Triumph Over Communism; Lee Edwards, Ronald Reagan: A Political Biography; Paul Kengor, God and Ronald Reagan : A Spiritual Life; Mary Beth Brown, Hand of Providence: The Strong and Quiet Faith of Ronald Reagan; Edmund Morris, Dutch: A Memoir of Ronald Reagan; Peggy Noonan, When Character Was King: A Story of Ronald Reagan; Peter J. Wallison, Ronald Reagan: The Power of Conviction and the Success of His Presidency; Dinesh D'Souza, Ronald Reagan : How an Ordinary Man Became an Extraordinary Leader; William F. Buckley, Jr., Ronald Reagan: An American Hero
U.S. President George Bush
Note: He was/is a member of Council on Foreign Relations; American Legion; Society of the Cincinnati; Skull and Bones; Delta Kappa Epsilon; Phi Beta Kappa.
Bush, George Herbert Walker (b. 1924) — also known as George Bush; 'Poppy'; 'Sheepskin'; 'Timberwolf' — of Midland, Midland County, Tex.; Houston, Harris County, Tex. Born in Milton, Norfolk County, Mass., June 12, 1924. First cousin thrice removed of David Davis; son of Prescott Sheldon Bush and Dorothy (Walker) Bush (1901-1992); married, January 6, 1945, to Barbara Pierce; father of George Walker Bush and John Ellis Bush. Republican. Served in the U.S. Navy during World War II; delegate to Republican National Convention from Texas, 1964; candidate for U.S. Senator from Texas, 1964, 1970; U.S. Representative from Texas 7th District, 1967-71; U.S. Representative to United Nations, 1971-73; Chairman of Republican National Committee, 1973-74; U.S. Liaison to China, 1974-75; director, U.S. Central Intelligence Agency, 1976-77; candidate for Republican nomination for President, 1980; Vice President of the United States, 1981-89; President of the United States, 1989-93;
defeated, 1992. Episcopalian. Member, Council on Foreign Relations; American Legion; Society of the Cincinnati; Skull and Bones; Delta Kappa Epsilon; Phi Beta Kappa. Still living as of 2003.
Cross-reference: Caspar W. Weinberger; John H. Sununu
See also: congressional biography; Internet Movie Database profile.
Books by George H. W. Bush: All The Best, George Bush: My Life and Other Writings (1999); Looking Forward (1987, out of print); A World Transformed (1998)
Books about George H. W. Bush: John Robert Greene, The Presidency of George Bush; Tim O'Shei & Joe Marren, George H. W. Bush (for young readers)
Critical books about George H. W. Bush: Kevin Phillips, American Dynasty: Aristocracy, Fortune, and the Politics of Deceit in the House of Bush; Kitty Kelly, The Family : The Real Story of the Bush Dynasty
U.S. President William Clinton
Note: He was/is a member of Council on Foreign Relations; Trilateral Commission; Phi Alpha Delta; Pi Sigma Alpha.
Clinton, William Jefferson (b. 1946) — also known as Bill Clinton; William Jefferson Blythe IV; 'Slick Willie'; 'Bubba'; 'Elvis'; 'Eagle'; 'The Big Dog' — of Arkansas. Born in Hope, Hempstead County, Ark., August 19, 1946. Third cousin twice removed of James Alexander Lockhart; married, October 11, 1975, to Hillary Diane Rodham. Democrat. Rhodes scholar; candidate for U.S. Representative from Arkansas 3rd District, 1974; Arkansas state attorney general, 1977-79; Governor of Arkansas, 1979-81, 1983-92; President of the United States, 1993-2001; delegate to Democratic National Convention from Arkansas, 2000; delegate to Democratic National Convention from New York, 2004. Baptist. Member, Council on Foreign Relations; Trilateral Commission; Phi Alpha Delta; Pi Sigma Alpha. Impeached by the House of Representatives in December 1998 over allegations of perjury and obstruction of justice, but acquitted by the Senate. Still living as of 2004.
Cross-reference: Abraham J. Hirschfeld; Kenneth W. Starr; Rahm Emanuel
See also: Internet Movie Database profile.
Books by Bill Clinton: Between Hope and History : Meeting America's Challenges for the 21st Century (1996, out of print); My Life (2004)
Books about Bill Clinton: David Maraniss, First in His Class : The Biography of Bill Clinton; Joe Conason, The Hunting of the President : The Ten-Year Campaign to Destroy Bill and Hillary Clinton; Gene Lyons, Fools for Scandal : How the Media Invented Whitewater; Sidney Blumenthal, The Clinton Wars; Dewayne Wickham, Bill Clinton and Black America; Joe Klein, The Natural : The Misunderstood Presidency of Bill Clinton; Nigel Hamilton, Bill Clinton: An American Journey; Bob Woodward, The Agenda: Inside the Clinton White House; George Stephanopolous, All Too Human; Tim O'Shei, Bill Clinton (for young readers)
Critical books about Bill Clinton: Barbara Olson, The Final Days : The Last, Desperate Abuses of Power by the Clinton White House; Meredith L. Oakley, On the Make : The Rise of Bill Clinton; Robert Patterson, Dereliction of Duty: The Eyewitness Account of How Bill Clinton Endangered America's Long-Term National Securi; Ambrose Evans-Pritchard, The Secret Life of Bill Clinton: The Unreported Stories; Ann Coulter, High Crimes and Misdemeanors: The Case Against Bill Clinton; Dick Morris and Eileen McGann, Because He Could; Jack Cashill, Ron Brown's Body : How One Man's Death Saved the Clinton Presidency and Hillary's Future; Christopher Hitchens, No One Left To Lie To: The Values of the Worst Family; Rich Lowry, Legacy: Paying the Price for the Clinton Years; Richard Miniter, Losing Bin Laden : How Bill Clinton's Failures Unleashed Global Terror
U.S. President George W. Bush
Note: He was/is a member of Skull and Bones; Delta Kappa Epsilon.
Bush, George Walker (b. 1946) — also known as George W. Bush; 'Dubya'; 'Shrub'; 'The Smirking Chimp' — of Midland, Midland County, Tex.; Crawford, McLennan County, Tex. Born in New Haven, New Haven County, Conn., July 6, 1946. Grandson of Prescott Sheldon Bush; son of Barbara (Pierce) Bush and George Herbert Walker Bush; married, November 5, 1977, to Laura Welch; brother of John Ellis Bush. Republican. Delegate to Republican National Convention from Texas, 1988; Governor of Texas, 1995-2000; President of the United States, 2001-. Methodist. Member, Skull and Bones; Delta Kappa Epsilon. Still living as of 2004.
See also: Internet Movie Database profile.
Books by George W. Bush: A Charge to Keep (1999)
Books about George W. Bush: J. H. Hatfield et al, Fortunate Son : George W. Bush and the Making of An American President; Roger Simon, Divided We Stand : How Al Gore Beat George Bush and Lost the Presidency; Frank Bruni, Ambling into History : The Unlikely Odyssey of George W. Bush; Bryan Laberge, George W. Bush : In the Whirlwind; Lou Dubose et al, Boy Genius: Karl Rove, the Brains Behind the Remarkable Political Triumph of George W. Bush; Bill Sammon, Misunderestimated: The President Battles Terrorism, John Kerry, and the Bush Haters; David Aikman, A Man of Faith: The Spiritual Journey of George W. Bush; Bob Woodward, Bush at War; Bob Woodward, Plan of Attack; Craig Unger, House of Bush, House of Saud: The Secret Relationship Between the World's Two Most Powerful Dynasties; Bill Sammon, Misunderestimated: The President Battles Terrorism, John Kerry, and the Bush Haters; Sandra J. Kachurek, George W. Bush (for young readers); Tim O'Shei & Joe Marren, George W. Bush (for
young readers)
Critical books about George W. Bush: Molly Ivins, Shrub: The Short But Happy Political Life of George W. Bush; David Corn, The Lies of George W. Bush : Mastering the Politics of Deception; Kevin Phillips, American Dynasty: Aristocracy, Fortune, and the Politics of Deceit in the House of Bush; John Dean, Worse Than Watergate: The Secret Presidency of George W. Bush; Kitty Kelly, The Family : The Real Story of the Bush Dynasty; John W. Dean, Worse Than Watergate: The Secret Presidency of George W. Bush; Ron Suskind, The Price of Loyalty: George W. Bush, the White House, and the Education of Paul O'Neill; Robert C. Byrd, Losing America: Confronting a Reckless and Arrogant Presidency; Jack Huberman, The Bush - Haters Handbook: A Guide to the Most Appalling Presidency of the Past 100 Years.
Conclusion:
The U.S./America/AmeriKKKa continues to affect the World today through the associations, affiliations of the U.S. Presidents through overt and covert operations. Aggression through WARS as well as subtle moves of 'friendly' maneuvers such as the moves of Al Gore who moves in other directions (World Woodstock project) with the ultimate goal of enslaving the masses under the One World Order/New World Order scheme.
Research incomplete.
aloha.
References: website www.politicalgraveyard.com
CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF HAWAII, ABROAD, AND THE UNITED STATES (2003) and other books, writings by Amelia Kuulei Gora -->-->-->
aloha.
- Reply by Amelia Gora on July 11, 2010 at 4:37am
- Delete
- References: website www.politicalgraveyard.com
CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF HAWAII, ABROAD, AND THE UNITED STATES (2003) and other books, writings by Amelia Kuulei Gora -->-->-->
aloha.
--> p.s. in regards to the SECRET TREATY OF VERONA:(break down of Monarchy governments)
see CONGRESSIONAL RECORD
-U.S. SENATE -
64th CONGRESS, 1st SESSION
VOLUME 53, PART 7
Page 6781
25 April 1916
also see AMERICAN DIPLOMATIC CODE, 1778 -1884 vol. 2; Elliott, p. 179
lastly, if you google, you'll see hundreds of referrals regarding the Secret Treaty of Verona.
7. Hawaii is occupied by a nation contrary to neutral, peaceful existence:
REFERENCE: FOREIGN AFFAIRS - The Road to War America and the World, page 31,Volume 70, No. 1
In other words the following on the U.S. list to WAR with or TERRORIZE are:
1. IRAQ (2003 – Iraq accused of having nuclear weapons – GW Bush moved to WAR for EXXON (oil) see: above article, a repost, THE BROWN STUFF by Greg Palast, www.gregpalast.com
2. SYRIA
3. ARAB NATION
4. NORTH KOREA (October 2006 – underground nuclear weapon set off)
5. GERMAN DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC
6. LIBYA
7. ARGENTINA
8. PAKISTAN
Off the forums:
Zeeshan
MC Intern
Registered: Jun 2003
Location: New York City
Posts: 15
you're absolutely right!
Amelia,
I can't agree with you more. First Afghanistan, now Iraq, next? God knows better!
I, as a Pakistani, believe our turn is right around the corner somewhere. If the US government and foreign policy go unchecked, and the media continues to play its present role, then surely, the world will be an absolutely horrifying global village.
9. IRAN
10. SOUTH AFRICA
and not necessarily in that order! Just to verify some of the above:
'Learn from Iraq'
Top Stories - Reuters
By Philip Pullella
ROME (Reuters) - The United States on Wednesday warned countries it has accused of pursuing weapons of mass destruction, including Iran, Syria and North Korea (news - web sites), to "draw the appropriate lesson from Iraq (news - web sites)."
aloha.
1) Failure in telling Americans about the true relationship with England/U.S. is but a "colony of the Crown (of England)"
Reference: CBS Channel 9 news, 5:45PM, 10/30/05 Sunday
Announcing Prince Charles and his wife would visit the U.S.,
"a colony of the Crown (of England)";
This article covers part of checking up on the U.S., whose Southern (Confederate) Presidents have been actively destroying the Constitution without the understanding of most Americans.
The most recent U.S. Presidents who have had a hand in the ongoing destruction of the U.S. Constitution are:
President Lyndon Baines Johnson (Texas – Confederate State)
President Richard Nixon (Texas – Confederate State)
President Ronald Reagan (Texas – Confederate State)
President James Earl Carter (Georgia – Confederate State)
President George Bush (Texas – Confederate State)
President William Clinton (Arkansas – Confederate State)
President George W. Bush (Texas – Confederate State)
See John Nelson, legal researcher's article at http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/GORA8037 for the U.S. President's role in destroying the U.S. Constitution, etc.
By impeaching the U.S. President, not only can the rights afforded by the U.S. Constitution be maintained, but it will also be a credible sign to other nations that Americans are NOT about WAR, the wrongful Pl under Ing Upon Inn *o* CENTS.
The removal/withdrawal of the American military from the Middle East/other nations will help to keep in check:
1) the Foreign Policies;
2) the Media (mostly Jewish run) who promotes WAR for GREED/money, resources, etc.;
3) and would impede the progress of the World being dominated by the 'UPPER CLASS'/a few seeking control of a slave world society/ New World Order/ One World Order.
4) Question the United Nations and the President's need to connect with other nations.
5) Question the United Nations and the CFR /Council on Foreign Relations made up of U.S., England, and the bankers.
6) Question the basis of Allen Dulles, former CIA/Central Intelligence Agency's former chief who prepared a report recommending the following:
"….a world government, strong immediate limitation on national sovereignty, international control of all armies and navies, a universal system of money, world-wide freedom of immigration, progressive elimination of all tariff and quota restrictions on world trade and a democratically-controlled world bank." – Allen Dulles 1942
"The report also called for world-wide redistribution of wealth. It held that a "new order of economic life is both imminent and imperative." "It accepted Marxian concepts by denouncing various defects in the profit system as being responsible for breeding war, demagogues, and dictators."
7) Take a step back and watch the U.S. and Russia's possible merger into a world government:
Dulles in 1946 said:
"Moreover, Communism as an economic program for social reconstruction has points of contact with the social message of Christianity as in its avowed concern for the underprivileged and its insistence on racial equality…neither state socialism nor free enterprise provides a perfect economic system; each can learn from the experience of the other…the free enterprise system has yet to prove it can assure steady production and employment…Soviet socialism has changed mch particularly in placing greater dependence upon the incentive of personal gain."
Do note that in the "first 25 years of Communist control of Russia" the "mass murder of 20-million human beings" occurred.
"15-million persons" were in Soviet Slave Labor camps in 1946;
From 1946 – 1963, the communists "exterminated another 40-million people in Russia, China, Hungary, Cuba, Poland, Tibet and Korea."
Note and Comments:
Being that the treasonous activities, Communist affiliations of the Presidents, including the building of the United Nations, does this mean that the recent count of 655,000 Iraqi's who were killed adds to the additional count of Communist mass murders?
The United Nations is communist based, headed by England, the WAR arm U.S., and funded by the international bankers.
The U.S. Constitution has been TAMPERED WITH by U.S. Presidents of a slave state background/Confederate States with less than a full recognition as the other States. See John Nelson's article at http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/GORA8037 and other issues of IOLANI – The Royal Hawk for U.S. President's backgrounds, etc.
As a reminder: Russia, the U.S., England were part of the 1822 Secret Treaty of Verona along with Austria, France, Prussia and assistance from the Vatican. See Wolfram Graetz, researcher's finds in the U.S. Congress records in IOLANI – The Royal Hawk issues or go to his website:
8. Royal families exist documenting excessive frauds, criminal deviance, Pirates of the Pacific and Friends.
9. Royal families, excluding the clowns(not Crown's) - Kawananakoa's, have filed liens/notices/affidavits (1996, 2005, 2007, etc.) for the world to see.
9. Royal families, excluding the clowns(not Crown's) - Kawananakoa's, document the truth and defend out kanaka maoli and others for their ancestral land claims, health, safety, and maintain peaceful, neutral status while recognizing the permanent treaties with other nations affecting Royal persons, descendants of Kamehameha, etals. today.
An example of one of the land claims:
General - IOLANI PALACE has Owners notify me whenever anyone posts in this discussionSubscribe
From: hwnwahine Aug-19 9:02 pm
To: ALL (1 of 1)
2.1
Welcome to Iolani Palace Iolani Palace
A Hawaiian national treasure has owners. Descendants of the Alii exist. Criminal entity State of Hawaii (headed by penis nosed Jew Linda Lingle) moves to charge Hawaiian activist groups for entering OUR families properties.
The Iolani Palace was the official residence of the Hawaiian Kingdom's last two monarchs--King Kalakaua, who built the Palace in 1882, and his sister and successor, Queen Lili`uokalani.
Princess Poomaikelani, and others lived there during the monarchy period, the Palace was the center of social and political activity in the Kingdom of Hawai`i.
Though its grandeur was neglected after the premeditated plan to dethrone the Queen/ monarchy, assume the lands, assets, resources, etc., Queen Liliuokalani continued to press on with her claims, including the fact that the U.S. breached the law of nations, etc.
Theft, removal of rugs, furniture, artifacts, paintings, silverware, plates, etc. was made and auctioned off to PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC: Charles Reed Bishop and friends, also known as treasonous persons, conspirators, TERRORISTS against Queen Liliuokalani, the Royal families, and people/subjects of the Kingdom of Hawaii/Hawaiian Kingdom/Hawaiian archipelago, aka's.
Restoration began in the 1970s through efforts of concerned individuals. The thieves slowly returned the artifacts as well. Restoration and preservation continues, and, as a result, today's visitors, view the Palace without legal or granted jurisdiction to the premises.
The IOLANI PALACE has documented owners who are NOT related to the entity State of Hawaii, U.S. - a nation who breached the law of Nations and premeditated the move against our Queen and people in 1893, etc.
Reference: See Affidavit/Liens at the Bureau of Conveyances, Honolulu, Oahu, www.theiolani.blogspot.com and many news articles about Hawaii at www.newyorktimes.com archives regarding the Pearl Harbor treaty, etc.
To date, the following activists and their followers have been wrongfully charged, imprisoned, harrassed:
Bumpy Kanahele
Mahealani Asing
Akahi Nui
P.S. The entity State of Hawaii has no jurisdiction in Hawaii. Criminal activities continue against our kanaka maoli.
aloha.
******************************************
Summary:
Kamehameha's, King Kalakaua's, Queen Liliuokalani's, Princess Poomaikelani's, etals. descendants exist. The Royal families exist, those who did not participate in the wrongful dethronement of our Queen Liliuokalani.
The crimes uncovered in genealogies will be exposed thoroughly in other writings, or read the articles, pamphlets, 25+ books or the IOLANI - The Royal Hawk, news on the web with 297 issues to date.
The entity State of Hawaii has no jurisdiction in the Hawaiian archipelago. They are belligerent occupiers with evidence of premeditation moves against our people, criminal deviance, criminal assumption, inappropriate use of justice, piracy(ies) on the high seas, etc.
The purpose of this particular writings with references/exhibits are to support all who oppose wrongdoings in our Hawaiian Islands and all affected by the same Warring Nations documented as terrorists, genocide activists in our Hawaiian Kingdom.
Wrongdoings include bullying behavior in, around, under, over a neutral non-violent nation that has Royal families existing, the true owners of pirated lands, resources, mineral rights, water rights, ahupuaa konohiki rights, etc. by non bloods, non kanaka maoli.
Do occupiers have the right to prosecute our kanaka maoli to the full extent of the law? whose law(s)....Pirates laws!?
Who are the legal owners of the Iolani Palace/ the Palace....the citizens of the occupiers? then move the Palace people because the land that it's sitting on has owners who happen to be the Royal families in Hawaii.... the descendants of Kamehameha, Mataio Kekuanaoa, John Young, and heirs of Charles Kanaina, etals.....whose ancestors did not participate in the criminal moves of an entity currently occupying the rightful government of our Hawaiian archipelago, etc.
These writings are purposeful, to be used for maintaining land, water rights, resources, by kanaka maoli who believe in truth, continue to support their ancestors oppositions against the belligerent, documented occupiers who have criminally violated all rights, legal rights of a neutral, non-violent, friendly nation called the Hawaiian Kingdom/Hawaiian Islands/Hawaiian archipelago, including the true property owners, descendants of the Royal Families.
These documents are also to be used to oppose depleted uranium/DU, GMO/Genetic Modifications, etc. in Hawaii by a belligerent, criminal occupier who progressively moved against our Queen, our Royal families, all kanaka maoli who were not treasonous to the Hawaiian Kingdom.
The true owners exist and deny all, and any toxins, poisons, radiation, Depleted Uranium, GMO's, etc. on our private properties.
These writings and documents are also to be used in opposing the entity State of Hawaii, the U.S. Federal government, and their military, City and Counties all foreign Warring occupiers who fail to protect even their own citizens over their "health and safety", etc. with educating the masses the truth, the problematic issues, and why the Akaka Bill, etc. must forever be opposed.
The statements are mines as a Royal person, a 30+ year history researcher, 22+ genealogy researcher, and 15+ years legal researcher.
aloha,
Amelia Gora, a Royal person, Acting Liaison of Foreign Affairs, Royal Families House of Nobles, and One of the Representative of the Hawaiian Genealogy Society, Hawaiian Kingdom, one of the true trustees of Queen Liliuokalani Trust/Liliuokalani Trust, Queen Emma Trust, descendant of Kalola (w), Kaaumoana (w), Akahi (w), et. als. heirs of Bernice Pauahi/Bernice Pauahi Bishop/Pauahi (w).
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hgmOO5jiiq0
[Sudden Rush EA] 4:30
* Add to queue
Added to
queue
Sudden Rush EA
Sudden Rush Music Video. EA by: Jason Lau of Lau Vision & Lau Lau TV
by RealRushMultimedia | 3 years ago | 43,607 views
Important Articles
Chronological History
hi, have put together a condensed version of our history in 2001 and added bits of information today.... you could also see it at my website shortly along with the typed articles that everyone should know about....... i tried my best to download the legal article, radio shows papers and have placed some of the info at other forums due to the significant issue that the 911 twin towers was indeed set up since 1997 or earlier as discovered through the radio article..... have to type the whole thing....the drudgery but so IMPORTANT!....so in maintaining OPPOSITIONS to War it should be completed in a few hours..... website: http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/GORA8037
A BRIEF CONDENSED HISTORY OF OUR HAWAIIAN/KANAKA MAOLI
PEOPLE by Amelia Kuulei Gora (2001) One of Kamehameha's descendants, a Royal Person not subject to the law(s) The following was written with the purpose of showing the early contact period, the Pre-Monarchy Period through the Monarchy Period up till Kamehameha V. (Other Periods have been discussed and has been presented on various boards on this and other other forums as well.)
Number 1.
Utilization of Aged Documents for Land, Money, Water, etc. Ongoing Since 1863 Disregarding the True Heirs
KOHALA SUGAR, the predecessors of Hamakua Mill/Hamakua Sugar was started by the missionaries utilizing documents of association signed by Minister of Interior, Lot Kamehameha, in 1863.
Kamehameha IV – Alexander Liholiho was still in command at the time.
Number 2.
PILGRIMS DESCENDANTS IN OUR MIDST
The Protestant Missionaries, the KOHALA SUGAR and other eventual plantations operating under the documents of 1863, were descendants of the English Pilgrims who had historically created a climate of hate, animosity, greed towards the indigenous peoples, the Indians.
B A C K G R O U N D
The English Pilgrims and 50 years later, Captain James Cook left the location called Plymouth, England. The English Pilgrims landing in the Americas, named their already inhabited site Plymouth, Massachussetts.
A statement made by a well-known Protestant minister sets the climate of the times:
“The woods were cleared of those pernicious creatures (Indians) to make room for a better growth.”
Two well known ministers, Increase and Cotton Mather (father and son), wrote more than 450+ books. They were descendants of Richard Mather a minister suspended from the Church of England’s ministry and moved to Massachussetts where he created conflicts in the church.
**** A Look at the Wampaog Indians – King Phillip’s War ****
The Wampaog tribe was nearly wiped out, many prisoners were taken into slavery.
King Phillip, the high chief was decapitated, his head was placed on a stick in the Massachussetts town square, on display till as late as 1700.
**** A Look at the Witchhunts of Massachussetts ****
The following books witten by the influential Protestant ministers moved the masses of people to witch hunts, hangings, killings, cruelty and punishment to many innocent people. These books were: ESSAY FOR THE RECORDING OF ILLUSTRIOUS PROVIDENCES; CASES OF CONSCIENCE CONCERNING EVIL SPIRITS AND OTHERS. These books led the people to believe that WITCHES WERE IN THE LEAGUE OF SATAN. **** The Printing Presses of the Early Missionaries or Pilgrim Descendants **** With the proud missionaries and their printing presses, it afforded news of all kinds to be dispersed to all “learned men or cultured peoples” including Plymouth, England, the former homes of the Pilgrims who had formed a Pact/Mayflower Compact, forming a new kind of government, a government in the already inhabited America’s. RETALIATION AFTER CAPTAIN JAMES COOK’S DEATH Captain James Cook GRABBED kapu alii/chief Kalniopuu by the shoulder. Cook failed to respect the cultural norms of the Hawaiian Society and was killed. No one was allowed to touch the kapu alii/chief and suffered the consequences, along with his men on shore. After Captain James Cook and four of his men were slain, the English retaliated similar to the works of the English Pilgrim/missionaries on the Indians. In Captain Cook’s men’s diaries/journals, they constantly referred to the kanaka maoli as “Indians”. (Notice the Protestant pilgrims influence.) Three of our kanaka maoli alii/chief’s were decapitated, their heads were hung on the bows of the ship for all to see. Hundreds of kanaka maoli were shot, many in their backs, fire was set to their homes. (Notice the Protestant pilgrims influence – see the previous entries of the Wampaog Indians and the slain Indians leader King Phillip.) Thousands of kanaka maoli were killed, due to the disease infested men from Captain Cook’s ships. They had frequented many island shores, such as TAHITI, COOK ISLANDS and others leaving disease trails behind them. The doctor knew that 66 were afflicted. The men knew they were afflicted/infected and yet blamed the kanaka maoli for being the cause of the later outbreaks. The Protestant Missionaries in later years, accused the kanaka maoli as being the cause. What about the depraved English sailors aching for sexual, bodily pleasures, which ultimately produced another human? Were whites exempt from the carnal evils preached by whites and caused by only people of color? Meanwhile, thousands, hundreds of thousands of unborn kanaka maoli babies, women and men died. Number 3. CATHOLICS IN HAWAII Kamehameha friend/consultant was name Paul Marin, or Paulo Manini, a Spaniard who baptized more than 300 chiefs into the Catholic religion. Kamehameha (k) instructed his alii/chiefs to set aside the kapu system because he was a makaula/a seer and prophesied the dangers if the Hawaiian religion were continued. He died on May 18, 1819. Kaahumanu (w), one of his wives, became the Kuhina Nui. Her Cousin Kalanimoku (k) became the assistant and kahu of Kamehameha’s son through another wife Keopuolani (w), Kamehameha , Liholiho. Note: The setting aside of the kapu system left the Hawaiian Society in a fragile condition, a period of Anomie – social norms absent. This was the perfect period for social change, a time for Opportunists to sell their bibles, preach their bibles, etc. The main concern of Kamehameha was the ceasing of the ancient Kapu system with “barbaric” rituals which could have been the cause of the demise of the whole of the kanaka maoli society. Kamehameha was a makaula, a seer, who operated partly with spiritual confidence aside from his physical confidence. Due to the affects of the Papal Bull issues by the Pope in 1493 and the thrust towards all world civilizations with the claims of delineating the uncivilized vs. the civilized peoples, with intentions of destroying, plundering, and assuming lands, resources, etc. belonging to those suspected as being barbaric, etc., the rationale of our ancestor Kamehameha can be seen. The Papal Bull was recently set aside after ongoing protests by aboriginal peoples which included kanaka maoli and American Indians. Kalanimoku’s (k) mother had been baptized a Catholic and had requested for her family to follow. Kalanimoku (k) whose wives included Akahi (w), my ancestor, and his brother Boki (k) were baptized Catholics aboard the French ship L’URANIE. Kamehameha II – Liholiho (k) wanted to be baptized also but chose not to because of stepmother Kaahumanu (w) the appointed Kuhina Nui’s temperament. Number 4. PROTESTANTS/PILGRIMS DESCENDANTS INFLUENCE The First (1st) Company of American Protestant Missionaries sponsored by the American Board of Foreign Missions (ABFM) arrived in Hawaii on the THADDEUS at Kailua, Hawaii. The American missionaries introduced the concept of Western marriages. Their names are as follows: Rev. Hiram Bingham and wife Sybil Mosely Daniel Chamaberlain and wife Jerusha Thomas Holman, M>D> and wife, Lucy Ruggles Elisha Loomis and wife, Maria Theresa Sartwell Samuel Ruggles and wife, Nancy Wells Rev. Asa Thurston and wife, Lucy Goodale Rev. Samuel Whitney and wife Mercy Partridge Three Hawaiian helpers: Thomas Hopu William Kaniu John Honolii On April 27, 1823, the Second (2nd) Company of American Protestant Missionaries arrived from New England. They arrived on the ship THAMES captained by Reuben Clasby. The missionaries were the following: Rev. Artemas Bishop and wife Elizabeth E. Abraham Blatchley, M. amnd wife Jemima Marvin Levi Chamberlain and wife, Maria Patton Rev. James Ely and wife, Louisa Everest Rev. Joseph Goodrich and wife, Martha Barnes Rev. William Richards and wife, Clarissa Lyman Rev. Charles Samuel Stewart and wife Harriet Bradford Tiffany Miss Betsy Stockton Tahitian: Stephen Popohe Hawaiians: William Kamooula Richard Kalaioulu Kupelii These mercenaries for the United States, armed with bibles, greed, jealousy, animosities, etc. quickly moved to encourage the kanaka maoli in joining their cause. They were opportunists who entered a Society which was in a state of anomie – unstable, flux, grasping at all religions to substitute one that was in place for hundreds/thousands of years. These mercenaries(backed by their government: the United States who also paid for their move, etc.) were operating from a slave-master society along with validation given to them through the Papal Bulls of 1493 by the Vatican to plunder upon ‘barbarous societies’. The Papal Bulls of 1493 allowed killing of peoples, most of whom were all peoples of color. On November 27, 1823, Kamehameha II – Liholiho (k) and company sailed for England. Kauikeaouli was named as heir apparent under Kaahumanu’s regency. On July 8, 1824, Kamamalu (w) died, six days later, on July 14, 1824 her husband, Kamehameha II - Liholiho (k) died. Both were afflicted with the measles, died in England and their bodies were returned unaccompanied by John Rives, Kamehameha’s II’s childhood playmate who was a Catholic. (Kamehameha II had seven wives. One was named Pali who married my great great grandfather.) Kaahumanu (w) who took care of Liholiho (k) was so angry that it appears that the Protestant Missionaries saw it as an opportunity and took advantage of the situation. Catholic Chiefs were tortured, imprisoned, put to hard labor. All Catholics were punished. ---------------------------------- Summary: The information has been placed on the internet due to requests by one of many new friends, namely Mutassdes. The above information covers part of the missionary/mercenary period of Hawaii and the United States revealing the similarities of labeling Hawaiian/ kanaka maoli "Indians" by Americans and Brittish. Significantly, all countries will see some of the issues when exploring each time period with the missionaries/mercenaries in their homelands as well. The United States government maintains that they will "protect the lives, and property of their own" actually means that Americans outside of the United States, once investing in foreign soil is also investing as private investors in foreign lands due to the taxes, etc. due to the United States. As with out ancestors and the Great Mahele/Land Division period, Kamehameha III/King Kamehameha III, foreigners were given "freehold" paperwork, less than "allodial" paperwork. Americans then rewrote the meanings, destroyed old books that has the true definitions and proceeded to accomodate and deviate by helping themselves through devious manipulations of paperwork, legalities, etc. Although the United States and others tried to write history as Hawaii being barbaric, that charge could not be maintained due to the activities uncovered in conspiracies, deviance, FRAUD, criminal manipulations via the paper trails which exists in Monarchial and other such governments. FRAUD vitiates all claims, all contracts, which also covers all the bases for the many, excessive amount of reasons why the UNITED NATIONS can and must cease to exist. A formation of a new entity must be made for the purpose of ongoing respect to each country knowing that the United States has indeed set everyone up based on FRAUD, CONSPIRACIES, DEVIANCE and as documented by Queen Liliuokalani in 1893 has BREACHED THE LAW of NATIONS. The continued survival of all ANCIENT nations, countries, societies must recognize the importance of the LAW of NATIONS versus the manipulations and maneuvers by United States etals who maintains the documented charge of BREACHES by Hawaii's Queen Liliuokalani, Kingdom of Hawaii, a Monarchy government turned Constitutional Monarchy. The Kings bloodlines EXIST, Kamehameha's descendants are Royal Persons and NOT SUBJECT TO THE LAWS. The Sovereigns, namely King Kalakaua, bloodlines and heirs exist and much to the despair, despair of the entity calling themselves the State of Hawaii with documented OPPOSITION and wrongfully backed by the United States with ongoing and unresolved issues affecting ALL NATIONS today. Oppositions to War, financed at the expense of the Kingdom of Hawaii and our Kamehameha Families, Royals Families is UNACCEPTABLE. It is with ongoing hope and prayers that these efforts via the Internet are indeed purposeful and useful in maintaining the continued safety from harm by those who make BUSINESS OF WAR and set their goals on PLUNDERING UPON INNOCENTS for greed, power, animosities towards all people of color, etc......................... aloha nui loa.
***********************************************
Historical Evidence
T A B L E O F C O N T E N T S
DEDICATION
TABLE OF CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
350 A.D – 1782 Ancient History, Kalaniopuu & Others with Genealogies
1782 – 1819 Kamehameha Time Period with Genealogies 1819 Kamehameha and Keopuolani’s (w) children
1819-1824 Kamehameha II Time Period with Genealogies 1827 Kamehameha III early printed laws
1824-1854 Kamehameha III Time Period with Genealogies 1833 Pauahi/Bernice Pauahi (w) adopted by Kinau (w) 1834 Alexander/Alexander Liholiho adopted by Kamehameha III Kamehameha III letter affecting ALL LANDS Flag atop a Church 1838 Lydia Kamakaeha/Liliuokalani adopted by Paki (k) and Konia (w) 1840 Konia’s (w) letter re: Kamakaeha/Makaeha/Liliuokalani (w) Konia’s (w) letter re: Kekuanaoa’s (k) punahele Kekapala (w) Konia’s (w) letter re: Kipola Polohau/Kapolohau (w) Kanuha (k) letter re: Kuakini (k) heir The First constitution of Hawaii Constitution printed in 1918 (claimed for this period) 1843 Restoration of the Hawaiian flag 1848 Bernice Pauahi WAS NOT THE LAST OF THE KAMEHAMEHA’S Crown Lands List 1850 Kekauonohi’s (w) father 1851 Akahi/Chiefess Akahi’s Claims J.W.D. Paalua/Paalua’s, and older brother Naihe’s claims 1852 Land Sharks 1853 Coral reefs, fishes, archipelago claims Konohiki claims 1854 Kamehameha III and third wife Kekualoa (w)
1854-1863 Kamehameha IV Time Period with Genealogies 1855 Death of Paki/Abner Paki (k) Future King Kalakaua’s Daughter Queen Emma’s True Father 1857 Kamehameha II’s wife deceased Kinau (w) deceased reported age 28 Kinau (w) deceased reported age 50 Kinau (w) deceased reported age 64 Bernice Pauahi’s TRUE FATHER ( a haole/white man) 1859 Gerrit Parmele Judd, THIEF 1860 Future King Kalakaua’s children Charles Reed Bishop’s Third Wife
1863-1872 Kamehameha V Time Period and Genealogies 1863 Kamehameha IV Probate with Crown Lands as Private Estate Signature of Lot Kamehameha wrongfully, criminally used 1864 Kekuanaoa/Mataio Kekuanaoa (k) and wife Kalima (w) Kekuanaoa/Mataio Kekuanaoa (k) and wife Kalima (w) 1868 Kekuanaoa/Mataio Kekuanaoa (k) genealogies 1869 Non-lepers sent to Kalaupapa, Molokai
1872-1874 King William Lunalilo Time Period with Genealogies
1874-1891 King David Kalakaua time Period with Genealogies 1875 King Kalakaua’s Deed to deceased ancestor and wife 1878 Pacific Cable company in support of the United States George Macy, Jr. with purported father MACY stores investor 1883 “Hooks of Steel” connections to the United States 1884 Bernice Pauahi Bishop Heir: Kalola (w) Relatives document OBJECTIONS/Fraud issues 1888 “Witch Hunt in Hawaii” – Genocide Issue 1889 Hale O Keawe/House of Keawe Edwin Jones Questionable Claims King Kalakaua’s additions to Crown Lands; Fraud issues, etc. King Kalakaua’s claimed father 1890 Kanaka maoli on Census of 1890
1891-1917 Queen Liliuokalani’s Time Period with Genealogies 1891 Fraud deed to J. M. Monsarrat Queen Kapiolani’s hanai father deeds all land interest to his true children 1892Population Tables/Census Tracts Expenditures and Receipts Public Debt of the Hawaiian Kingdom Area, Character, Rental, Value of Government Lands, Sugar Statistics Rulers of Hawaii 1893Queen Liliuokalani’s Protest Recognition of de facto government Franklin Seaver Pratt’s Protest – February 17, 1893 Franklin Seaver Pratt’s Protest – February 19, 1893 United States President’s Message 1894 TERRORISTS laws Special rights of Citizenship Declarations for TERRORISTS 1895 TERRORIST Albert Francis Judd also documented THIEF TERRORIST laws passed Queen’s Court Martial Homestead leases on lands that still has OWNERS who are Sovereigns/ Descendants of Sovereigns 1897 Extinction of the Hawaiian race anticipated 1898 Crown Lands by Queen Liliuokalani Queen Kapiolani’s vs. nephews: Prince Kuhio and Kawananakoa 1899 Crown lands, claimed ceded, given away “under authority of the United States” 1901 McKinley condolence Genocide issue(s) 1902 TERRORISTS perspective on the Crown Lands, etc. 1908 Kamehameha descendants Existed, named Kamehameha descendants Existed, placing flowers Genocide documented: Stolen documents shipped to the United States 1911 United States paid salaries to TERRORISTS
1917-present (Impared) Kingdom of Hawaii de jure Time Period – Kamehameha Descendants EXIST 1917 Temporary use of Kamehameha’s cloak for Queen Liliuokalani’s casket drape refused by TERRORISTS
1918 Queeen Liliuokalani’s funeral expenses approved by United State’s President appointed Governor United States president’s appointed Governor passed Disloyalty Act With fines/imprisonment 1920 Hawaiian Homes Commission 1926 Haole history opposed by another haole 1930 United States Disclaimer 1931 Queen Liliuokalani was documented “dethroned” 1938 Queen Emma’s Free Hospital for Hawaiians 1950 Constitution for the State of Hawaii 1961 Kamehameha Schools Planning Survey – Genocide documented
1962 OPPOSITION to Statehood documented by a Kamehameha Descendant
1969 Catholic church/Roman Catholic Church STEALS LANDS Interest to Catholic church/Roman Catholic Church stated in Affidavit/Lien No. 96-177455 dated 12/17/96 rescinded in This case—only monies allowed. 1984 Law of the Sea Ancient Precedent Kingdom of Hawaii issued permits in history Freedom of the Seas/Mare Liberum Archipelagic concept Hawaii, an archipelago Interest in Archipelago and resources not negotiated away Hawaiian inheritance Oversights in admitting Hawaii as a State 1992 Hawaiian Homes Commission AUDIT REPORT 1994 PAPAL BULLS of 1493
1996 Affidavit/Lien filed on all 133 islands/Hawaiian Archipelago
1998 Catholic Church deed rescinded/clarified Genocide Activities in Hawaii recorded with Honolulu Police Department 2001 Probates of Alii Nui/Alii
Japanese Consulate Letter re: EHIME MARU Ramming
Department of Interior Letter re: JURISDICTION NOT GRANTED and Hawaiians/Kanaka maoli CANNOT BE ARRESTED for Tresspassing on CROWN LANDS/ Lands that still has OWNERS Governor Letter re: Kawananakoa claims
United States President Bush letter re: Twin Towers 9-11
2002 OPPOSITION to Akaka’s and Inouye’s Bill defrauding Kamehameha’s/Sovereigns/Sovereigns descendants and heirs; Kamehameha II, Kamehameha III, IV, V, King Lunalilo’s; King Kalakaua’s; and Queen Liliuokalani’s descendants/heirs, All konohiki, Tenants/Kanaka Maoli/Hawaiians, impaired Kingdom of Hawaii de jure Genocide documented
MORE IMPORTANT INFORMATION -PROBATE OF VICTORIA KAMAMALU SIBLING OF KAMEHAMEHA IV AND KAMEHAMEHA V DOCUMENTED ISSUE OF ROYAL PERSON(S) "NOT SUBJECT TO THE LAW(S)" - ROYAL PERSONS EXIST TODAY - KAMEHAMEHA DESCENDANTS EXIST TODAY- From the United States Affecting Hawaii - Statutes At Large - Enactment of a Law - Jefferson’s Parliamentary Writing (1812) - Public Law 103-150 from 107 STAT. 1510-1514 From the Archives, Honolulu, Hawaii - The PENAL CODE of the Hawaiian Islands RE: TREASON From the Hawaiian Genealogy Society affiliated with the Kingdom of Hawaii de jure (impaired) - Kamehameha Descendants – Year 2000 and Present
SUMMARY
ADDITIONAL REFERENCES
About the Author
Books Available
AN EXAMPLE OF THE EVIDENCE:
During Kamehameha’s lifetime, the Catholic Church maintained its Papal Bull Laws of 1493. The United States in unison with the Catholic church, passed laws validating The subjugation rules aligning itself with the Catholic Church. Because Queen Liliuokalani had many enemies, including her brother-in-laws Who were Masons/Freemasons with goals to rid Monarchies, and Their roles As Christian leaders backed up by the Pope, it could be stated that the Pope, His successors were also honorary member(s) in the secret Society set up to Sabotage governments including the Kingdom of Hawaii, knowingly Supporting TERRORIST governments such as the Entity which was neither de facto nor de jure stated Queen Liliuokalani but recognized by the United States Minister Stevens as a de facto Provisional Government. The United States backed the claims of the wrongdoers and was in BREACH of the Law of Nations maintained Queen Liliuokalani. The entity called itself a Republic, turned Territory, turned State and feeding off of the governments monies, income, Treasury, rents, leases, fees, taxes, etc. supplying the Catholic Church with agreements/Trusts to Maintain and perpetuate FRAUD in alignment with the Catholic, Christian/ Protestant, and the Secret Society (ies) such as the Masons/Freemasons Which maintains White races in OPPOSITION to ALL PEOPLES OF COLOR Including Hawaiians/kanaka maoli. The Roman Catholic Church/Church is documented as STEALING LANDS. See 1969 entries. Hawaiian/kanaka maoli researcher attended Protest in Rome. Early 2002, The Pope merely apologized for the Papal Bulls of 1493. The mere apology Carries no weight, means nothing. The Papal Bulls of 1493 is a DEATH WARRANT for claimed uncivilized nations honored and followed By the United States due to the 1923 U.S. Supreme Court ruling in Johnson v. McIntosh 8 Wheat 543 expressing the subjugation principle expressed in the Inter Cetera Bull. Be ever so watchful of the ongoing Crusaders which includes perverted Priests and Americans, etal. Militaries.
References: PAPAL BULLS BURNING! A Response to the “Columbus” Legacy from A Flyer with the following addresses/contacts: Castanha@hawaii.edu; Indigenous Law Institute 262-9466
************************************************************ *********
- Delete
- ******************************
****************************** *********
PIRATES of the Pacific
The following shows the CONTENTS of the book PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC: CHARLES REED BISHOP AND FRIENDS
Dedication Introduction Drawing PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC Aldrich, William Arthur Alexander, William DeWitt Alexander, Samuel Thomas Allen, Elisha Hunt Allen, William F 2 Andrews, Lorrin Armstrong, Richard Armstrong, Samuel C. 3 Armstrong, William N. Ashford, Clarence Wilder Ashford, Marguerite Kamehaokalani 4 Atherton, Joseph Ballard Austin, Jonathan Baldwin, Henry Perrine Belknap, George 5 Bishop, Charles Reed 6 Bishop, Eben Faxon 9 Bishop, Sereno E. Bolte, C. Bond, Edward P. Bowen, William Boyd. E.S. 10 Boyd, J. H. Boyd, R. N. Brewer, Charles Brewer II, Charles 11 Brown, Charles Augustus 12 Brown, George 13 Brown, Godfrey Brown, Jacob Foster Brown, M. Bush, Gavien Fred Bush, John Edward 14 Camara, Jr., J.M. Campbell, James Carlisle, John Griffith Carter, Charles L. Carter, George Robert Carter, Henry Alpheus Pierce 16 Cartwright, Bruce Castle, Samuel Northrup 17 Castle, William R. Chamberlain, Levi Cleghorn, Archibald Scott 18 Coffman, De Witt Cooke, Amos Starr Cooke, Charles 19 Cooper, Henry Ernest Cummins, John A. Cummings, W. H. Damon, Edward Damon, Samuel Mills Davies, Theophilus Harris 20 Day, Francis R. Dayton, David Delameter, N.B. Dillingham, Benjamin Franklin Dillingham, Walter 21 Dimond, Henry Dodge, F. S. Dole, Sanford Ballard Dominis, John O. 22 Dowsett, James Isaac Emmeluth, John Fisher, Joseph Henry 23 Forbes, Anderson Oliver Frear, Walter Francis Gibson, Walter Murray Gilman, Gorham D. 24 Glade, H. F. Godkin, Edwin L. Green, William Lowthan Gresham, Walter Quintin 25 Gulick, Charles T. Hackfeld, Heinrich Hall, Edwin Oscar Hall, W. W. Harris, Charles Coffin 26 Hartwell, Alfred Stedman Hassinger, J.A. Herrick, C. f. Hobbs, L. G. Hoes, R. R. Hoffman Holt, Robert Hooper, William Northey Iaukea, Curtis Piehu 27 Ihihi, I. Irwin, William Jones, G. W. C. Jones, Peter Cushman Judd, Albert Francis 28 Judd, Bernice Judd, Charles Hastings Judd, Gerrit Parmele 29 Kaai, Simon K. Kaia, Maria Kalanianaole/Kuhio/Prince Kuhio/Kuhio Kalanianaole 30 Kalu, D Kaluna, William Kamakaia, Samuel K Kanakanui, S. M. 31 Kauanui Keohokalole, Morris K. King, James A. Kinney, William A. Ku, Sam Kulike 32 Laird Lawrence, Robert Lee, William Little Liwai, J. Low, Frederick Ferdinand Lucas, Albert Ludlow, N. Lyons, C. S. McCandless, J. A. 33 McChesney, F. W. McGrew, John S. MacCarthur, Charles L. Macy, George Mahaulu, S. Marsden, Joseph 34 Meheula, H. Moore, E. K. Moreno, Celso Morgan, James F. Mott Smith, John Nakuina, Moses K. Neumann, Paul Notley, Charles 35 Oleson, William B. Olney, Richard Oxnard, Henry T. Parker, Samuel Peterson, A. P. 36 Pratt, J. W. Preston, Edward Procter, John Robert Ralston, William C. Reeder, F. W. Rice, William Hyde Robertson, George Rosa, Geo 37 Rose, Geo C. Rowell, William E. Schurz, Carl Shipman, William Silva, Manuel Enos Simpson, W. E Smith, William Owen 38 Soper, J. H. Spalding, Z.S. Spreckels, Claus Stelker, M. Stevens, John Leavitt Swinburne, W. T. 39 Thrum, Thomas G. Thurston, Lorrin Andrews Tracy, B. F. Vida, C. E. Waity, Henry E. Wall, W. E. 40 Ward, Curtis Perry Waterhouse, John Thomas White, Jno C. Whiting, William Austin Widemann, H.A. Wilcox, Albert S. Wilcox, Charles Wilcox, George N. Wilder, William C. 41 Wilder, Jr., W. O. Willis, C. J. Wundenburg, F. W. Wyllie, Robert C. Young, Alexander 42 Young, Lucien Ziegler, C. W. United States Presidents Family(ies)/Close Friends in Hawaii Franklin Pierce – 14th President –Term: 1853 – 1857 43 Abraham Lincoln – 16th President – Term: 1861-1865 Grover Cleveland – 22nd & 24th President – Terms: 1885-1889 and 1893-1897 Theodore Roosevelt – 26th President – Terms: 1901-1905 and 1905-1909 Franklin D. Roosevelt – 32nd President – Terms: 1933-1941; and 1941-1945; John F. Kennedy – 35th President – Term: 1961-1963 Santa Claus from Hawaii 45 Original Owner of MACY’S: Roland H. Macy’s relatives in Hawaii General Electric Credit Corporation Mutual Shares Corporation Michael A. Price Goldman & Sachs, limited partnership with Sidney J. Weinberg Ed Finkelstein Mark Handler Art Reiner Bobby Friedman Hal Kahn Sidney J. Weinberg Dan I. Hale Kamehameha Schools/KSBE/Bishop Estates aka’s George Macy Internal Revenue Service of the United States government George Macy, Jr. LIBERTY HOUSE MACY’S Commentary Overview of the PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC -Americans -Bankers -Genealogy Frauds -Judges -Lawyers -Missionary or Missionary descendant -Planters or Plantation employees -Pacific Cable Company/cable interests -Suspected Spy (includes Masons, etc.) -Unidentified ---Totals ---Grand Totals -----Civil War Generals in Hawaii or Family in Hawaii Summary Notes References About the Author Other Books Available
************************************************************ ****************
Legal Research by Nelson
unidentified author, the pages were shared by a mainland researcher.....until the actual author is discovered the following remains as is with the knowledge that JOHN B. NELSON, Legal Scholar, did the research. Due to the IMPORTANT, SIGNIFICANT ISSUES DOCUMENTED, the following Information is meant for all Countries, all United States Citizens, etals. to be educated and aware of the SCHEMES, FRAUD, TREASONOUS ACTIVITIES by an Administration that is setting up to KILL INNOCENTS in the Middle East and elsewhere:
“ The United States is Bankrupt Now
Documented Evidence
I hope this communication finds you well and mentally strong for the occasion. It is quite apparent that the “Treasonous” and “Seditious” are brewing up a storm of untold magnitude…. John B. Nelson December 26, 1991
Re: Senate Report No. 93-549, Etc.
To: The American National People, The people of the State of Colorado, U.S.A.
(Note: I strongly recommend, while you are reading this material, that you mentally skip over the [bracketed] material. Mr. Nelson has researched this writing to a far greater extent than most other material you will ever be exposed to and the source material is vitally important to demonstrate that this material is founded on fact and on Law (statute). However, as important as the sources are, you will find it extremely difficult to read this Adendum if you insist on reading each and evey word. Please, skip the [brackets] and only refer to them when you find a need for a source. To help you in distinguishing between the source material and the main part of the material presented, I have italicized all of the material in [brackets] which are not vital to the understanding of the facts being presented, but which are vital to prove the facts stated.)
I have enclosed Senate Report No. 93-549 (Note: If you wish to have a copy of this report, simply call your Senator and request it from him), consisting of 607 pages, which I believe you will find most interesting. The United States went “Bankrupt” in 1933 and was declared so by President Roosevelt by Executive Orders 6073, 6102, 6111 and Executive Order 6260 [See: Senate Report 93-549, pgs 187 & 594 under the “Trading With the Enemy Act” {Sixty-Fifth congress, Sess. I, chs. 105,106, October 6, 1917}, and as codified at 12 U.S.C.A. 95a}. The several States of the Union then pledged the faith and credit thereof to the aid of the National Government, and formed numerous socialist committees, such as the “Council of State Governments”, “Social Security Administration” etc., to purportedly deal with the economic “Emergency”. These Organizations operated under the “Declaration of INTERdependence” of January 22, 1937, and published some of their activities in “The Book Of The States.” The 1937 Edition of The Book Of The States openly declared that the people engaged in such activities as the Farming/Husbandry Industry had been reduced to mere feudal “Tenants” on their Land [Book Of The States, 1937, pg. 155].
This , of course, was compounded by such activities as price fixing wheat and grains [7 U.S.C.A. 1332], quota regulation [7 U.S.C.A. 1371], and livestock products [7 U.S.C.A. 1903], which have been held consistently below the costs of production, interest on loans and inflation of the paper “Bills of Credit” (Author’s note: Mr. Nelson is referring to Federal Reserve Notes); leaving the food producers and others in a state of peonage and involuntary servitude, constituting the taking of private property, for the benefit and use of others, without just compensation.
Note: The Council of State Governments has now been absorbed into such things as the “National Conference of Commissioners On Uniform State Laws”, whose Headquarters’ Office is located at 676 North Street, Clair Street, Suite 1700, Chicago, Illinois 60611, and “all” being “members of the Bar”, and operating under a different “Constitution and ByLaws” has promulgated, lobbied for, passed, adjudicated and ordereed the implementation and execution of their purported statutory provisions, to “help implement international treaties of the United States or where world uniformity would be desirable” [See: 1990/91 Reference Book, National council of Commissioners On Uniform State Laws, pg. 2]. This is apparently what Robert Bork meant when he wrote “we are governed not by law or elected representatives but by an unelected, unrepresentative, unaccountable committee of lawyers applying no will but their own” [See: The Tempting of america, Robert H. Bork, pg. 130].
The United States thereafter entered the second World War during which time the “League of Nations” was re instituted under the pretense of the “United Nations” and the “Bretton Woods Agreement” [See: 60 Stat. 1401]. The United States as a corporate body politic (artificial), came out of World War II in worse economic shape than when it entered, and in 1950 declared Bankruptcy and “Reorganization.” The Reorganization is located in Title 5 of the United States Codes annotated. The “Explanation” at the beginning of 5 U.S.C.A. is most informative reading. The “Secretary of the Treasury” was appointed as the “Receiver” in Bankruptcy.[See: Reorganization Plan No. 26, 5 U.s.C.a. 903, Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5967]. The United States went down the road and periodically filed for further Reorganization. Things and situations worsened, having done what they were Commanded NOT to do [See: Madison’s Notes, Constitutional Convention, August 16, 1787, Federalist Papers No. 44 and in 1965 passed the “Coinage Act of 1965” completely debasing the Constitutional Coin (gold & silver Dollar)]. [See: 18 U.S.C.A. 331 & 332, U.S. vs. Marigold, 50 U.S.560, 13 L.Ed. 257]. At the signing of the Coinage Act on July 23, 1965, Lyndon B. Johnson stated in his Press Release that:
“When I have signed this bill before me, we will have made the first fundamental change in our coinage in 173 years. The Coinage Act of 1965 supersedes the Act of 1792. And that Act had the title: An Act Establishing a Mint and Regulating the Coinage of the United States…”
“Now I will sign this bill to make the first change in our coinage system since the 18th Century. To those members of Congress, who are here on this historic occasion, I want to assure you that in making this change from the 18th Century we have no idea of returning to it.”
It is important to take cognizance of the fact that NO Constitutional Amendment was ever obtained to FUNDAMENTALLY “Change”, amend, abridge or abolish the Constitutional mandates, provisions or prohibitions, but due to internal and external diversions surrounding the Viet Nam War Etc., the usurpation and breach went basically unchallenged and unnoticed by the general public at large, who became “a wealthy man’s cannon fodder or cheap source of slave labor”[See: Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars, TM-SW7905.1, pgs 6, 7, 8, 9, 12, 13, and 56]. Congress was clearly delegated the Power and Authority to regulate and maintain the true and inherent “value “ of the Coin within the scope and purview of Article I, Section 8, Clauses 5 & 6 and Article I, Section 10, Clause 1, of the ordained Sonstitution (1787), and further, under a corresponding duty and obligation to maintain said gold and silver Coin and Foreign Coin at and within the necessary and proper “equal weights and measures” clause [See also: Bible, Dueteronomy, Chapter 25, verses 13 through 16, Public Law 97-289, 96 Stat. 1211]:
Those exercising the Offices of the several States, in equal measure, knew such “De Facto Transitions” were unlawful and unauthorized, but sanctioned, implemented and enforced the complete debauchment and the resulting “governmental, social, industrial economic change” in the “De Jure” States and in United States of America [See: Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5936, 5945, 31 U.S.C.A. 314, 31 U.S.C.A. 321, 31 U.S.C.A. 5112, C.R.S. 11-61-101, C.R.S. 39-22-103.5 and C.R.S. 18-11-203], and were and are now under the delusion that they can do both directly and indirectly what they were absolutely prohibited from doing [See also: Federalist Papers No. 44, Craig vs. Missouri, 4 Peters 903].
In 1966, Congress being severly compromised, passed the “Federal Tax Lien Act of 1966,” by which the entire taxing and monetary system i.e., “Essential Engine” [See: Federalist Papers No. 31], was placed under the Uniform Commercial Code [See: Public Law 899-719, Legislative History, pg. 3722, also see, C.R.S. 5-1-106]. The Uniform Commercial Code was of course promulgated by the National Conferences of Commissioners On Uniform State Laws in collusion with the American Law Institute for the “banking and business interests” [See: Handbook Of The National Conference Of Commissioners On Uniform State Laws, ()1966) Ed., pgs. 152 & 153]. The United States being engaged in numerous U.N. conflicts, including the Korean and the Viet Nam conflicts, which were under the direction of the United Nations [See: 22 U.S.C.A. 287d], and agreeing to foot the bill [See: 22 U.S.C.A. 287j], and not being able to honor their obligations and re hypothecated debt credit, openly and publicly dishonored and disavowed their “Notes” and “obligations”. [12 U.S.C.A. 411], i.e., “Federal Reserve Notes” through Public Law 90-269, Section 2, 82 Stat. 50 (1968), to wit:
“Sec. 2. The first sentence of section 15 of the Federal Reserve Act (12 U.S.C. 391) is amended by striking and the funds provided in this Act for the redemption of Federal Reserve Notes’.”
Things steadily grew worse and on March 28, 1970, President Nixon issued Proclamation No. 3972, declaring an “emergency” because the Postal Employees struck against the de facto government (?) for higher pay, due to inflation of the paper “Bills of Credit” [See: Senate Report No. 93-549, pg 596]. Nixon place the U.S. Postal Department under control of the “Department of Defense” [See: Department of the Army Field Manual, FM 41-10 (1969 Ed.)].
“The System has been faltering for a decade, but the bench mark date of the collapse is put at August 15, 1971. On this day, President Nixon reversed U.S. international monetary policy by officially declaring the non-convertibility of the U.S. dollar (F.R.N.) into gold” [See: public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5937 & Senate Report No. 93-549, Foreword pg 111, Proclamation No. 4074, pg. 597, 31 U.S.C.A. 314 & 31 U.S.C.A. 5112].
On September 21, 1973, Congress passed Public Law 93-110, amending the Bretton Woods Par Value Modification Act, 82 Stat. 116 [31 U.S.C.A. 449], and reiterated the ‘Emergency’ [22 U.S.C.A. 95a], and section 8 of the Bretton Woods Agreements Act of 1945 [22 U.S.C.A. 286f], and which included ‘reports of foreign currency transactions’ ]see also: Executive Order No. 10033]. This Act further declared in Section 2(b) that:
“No provision of any law in effect on the date of enactment of this Act, and no rule, regulation, or order under authority of any such law, may be construed to prohibit any person from purchasing, holding, selling, or otherwise dealing with gold.”
On January 19, 1976, Marjorie S. Holt noted for the record, a second “Declaration of INTERdependence” and clearly identified the U.N. as a “Communist” organization, and that they were seeking both production and monetary control over the Union and the People through International Organizations promoting the “One World Order” [See: 8 U.S.C.A. 1101 (40), 50 U.S.C.A. 781 & 783].
The socio/economic situation worsened as noted in the Complaint/Petition, filed in the U.S. Court of Claim, Docket No. 41-76, on Fegruary 11, 1976, by 44 Federal Judges, Atkins eta al. Vs. U.S. Atkins et al. Complained that “As a result of inflation, the compensation of federal judges has been substantialy diminished each year since 1969, causing direct and continuing monetary harm to plaintiffs…the real value of the dollar decreased by approximately 34.5 percent from March 15th, 1969 to October 1, 1975…As a result, plaintiffs have suffered as unconstitutional deprivation of earnings”, and in the prayer for relief claimed “damages for the constitutional violations enumerated above, measured as the dimunition of his earnings for the entire period since March 9, 1969.” It is quite apparent that the persons holding and enjoying Offices of Public Trust, Honor and/or Profit knew of the emergency emergent problem and sought protection for themselves, to the damage and injury of the People and Children, who were classified as “a club that has many other members” who “have no remedy.” And knowing that “heinous” acts had been committed, stated that they [judges/lawyers] would not apply the Law, nor would any substantive remedy be applied (checked more or less, but never stopped)”until all of us [judges] are dead.” Such persons Fraudulently swore an Oath to uphold, defend and preserve the soverignty of the Nation and several Republican States of the Union, and breached the Duty to protect the People/Citizens and Poterity from fraud, imposition, avarice, and stealthy encroachment [See: Atkins et al. Vs. U.S. 556, F.2d 1028, pgs. 1072, 1074, The Tempting of America, supra, pgs. 69-71, C.R.S. 24-75-101]. This is verifed in Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5944, which states:
“Moving to a floating exchange rate for international commerce means private enterprise and not central governments bear the risk of currency fluctuations.”
Numerous serious debates were held in Congress, including but not limited to, Tuesday: July 27, 1976 [See: Congressional Record – House, July 27, 1976], concerning the International Financial Institutions and their operations. Representative Ron Paul, Chairman of the House Banking Committee, made numerous references to the true practices of the “International” financial institutions, including but not limited to, the conversion of 27,000,000 (2.7 million) in gold, contributed by the United States as part of its “quota obligations”, which the International Monetary Fund (Governor-Secretary of Treasury) sold [See: Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pgs. 5945 & 5946] under some very questionable terms and concessions [See also: The ron Paul Money Book, (1991), by Ron Paul, Plantain Publishing, 837 W. Plantation, Chite, Texas 77531].
“(2) Section 10(a) of the Gold Reserve Act of 1934 (31 U.S.C. 822a(b) is amended by striking out the phrase ‘stabilizing the exchange value of the dollar’…”
“( c ) The joint resolution entitled ‘Joint resolution to assure uniform value to the coins and currencies of the United States’, approved June 5, 1933 (31 U.S.C. 463) shall not apply to obligations issued on or after the date of enactment of this section.”
The United States as Corporator [22 U.S.C.A. 286e, et seq.], and “State” [C.R.S. 24-36-104, C.R.S. 24-60-130(h)] had declared “Insolvency” [See: 261.R.C. 165(g)(1), U.C.C. 1-201(23), C.R.S. 39-22-103.5, Westfall vs. Bradley, 10 Ohio 188, 78 Am. Dec. 509, Adams vs. Richardson, 337 S.W. 2d 911, Ward vs. Smith, 7 Wall 447]. A permanent state of “Emergency” was instituted, formed and erected within the Union through the contrivances, fraud and avarice of the International Financial Institutions, Organizations, Corporations and associations, including the Federal Reserve, their “fiscal and depository agent” [See: 22 U.S.C.A. 286d]. This has lead to such “Emergency” legislation as the “Public Debt Limit-Balance Budget and Emergency Deficit Control Act of 1985”, Public Law 99-177, etc.
The government by becoming a corporator [See: 22 U.S.C.A. 286d], lays down its sovereignty and takes on that of a private citizen. It can exercise no power which is not derived from the corporate charter [See: The Bank of the United States vs. Planters Bank of Georgia, 6 L. Ed. (9 Wheat) 244, U.S. vs. Burr, 309 U.S. 242]. The real part of interest is not the de jure “United States of America” or “State”, but “The Bank” and “The Fund” [See: 22 U.S.C.A. 286, et seq., C.R.S. 11-60-103]. The acts committed under fraud, force and seizures are many times done under “Letters of Marque and Reprisal”,i.e., “recapture” [See: 31 U.S.C.A. 5323]. Such principles as “Fraud and Justice never dwell together” [Wingate’s Maxims 680], and “A right of action cannot arie out of fraud’ [Broom’s Maxims 297, 729; Cowper’s Reports 343, 5 Scott’s New Reports 558, 10 Mass, 276; 38 Fed. 800]. And do not rightfully contemplate the thought concept, as “Due Process”, “Just Compensation” and Justice itself. Honor or earned by honesty and integrity, not under false and fraudulent pretenses, nor will the color of the cloth one wears cover-up the usurpation’s, lies, trickery and deceits. When Black is fraudulently declared to be White, not all will live in darkness. As astutely observed by Will Rogers, “there are men running governments who shouldn’t be allowed to play with matches”, and is as applicable today as Jesus’ statement about Lawyers.
The contrived “emergency” has created numerous abuses and usurpation’s, and abridgments of delegated Powers and Authority. As stated in Senate Report 93-549:
“These proclamations give force to 470 provisions of Federal law. These hundreds of statutes delegate to the President extraordinary powers, ordinarily exercised by the Congress, which affect the lives of American citizens in a host of all-encompassing manners. This vast range of powers, taken together, confer enough authority to rule the country without reference to normal constitutional process.
Under the powers delegated by these sttutes, the President may: seize property; organize and control the means of production; seize commodities; assign military forces abroad; institute martial law; seize and control all transportation and communication; regulate the operation of private enterprise; restrict travel; and in a plethora of particular ways, control the lives of all American citizens” [See: Foreword, pg III]
The “Introduction”, on page 1, begins with a phenomenal declaration, to wit:
“A majority of the people of the United States have lived all of their lives under emergency rule. For 40 years, freedoms and governmental procedures guaranteed by the Constitution have in varying degrees been abridged by laws brought into force by states of national emergency…”
According to the research done in 16 American Jurisprudence, 2nd Edition, Sections 71 and 82, no “emergency” justifies a violation of any Constitutional provision. Arguendo, “Supremacy Clause” and “Separation of Powers”, it is clearly admitted in Senate Report No. 93-549 that abridgment has ocurred. The statements heard in the Federal and State Tribunals (Author’s note: Tribunals are what our so-called courts really are, leagally speaking), on numerous occasions, that Constitutional arguments are "i“material",”frivolous" ”tc., are based upon the concealment, furtherance and compounding of the Frauds and “Emergency” created and sustained by the “Expatriated”, ALIENS of the United Nations and its Organizations, Corporations and Associations [See: Letter, Insight Magazine, February 18, 1991, pg. 7, Lowell L. Flanders, President, U.N. Staff Union, New York]. Please note that, 8 U.S.C.A. 1481, is one of the controlling statutes on expatriation, as is 22 U.S.C.A. 611, 612 & 613 and 50 U.S.C.A. 781.
The Internal Revenue Service entered into a “service agreement” with the U.S. Treasury Department [See: Public Law 94-564, Legislative History; pg. 5967, Reorganization Plan No. 26] and the Agency for International Development, pursuant to Treasury Delegation Order No. 91. The Agency for International Development is an International paramilitary operation [See: Department of the Army Field Manual, (1969) FM 41-10, pgs. 1-4, Sec. 1-7(b) & 1-6, Section 1-10(7)(c)(1), 22 U.S.C.A. 284], and includes such activities as “Assumption of full or partial executive, legislative, and judicial authority over a country or area” [See: FM 41-10, pg. 1-7, Section 110(7)(c)(4); also the Agreement Between The United Nations And The United States of America Regarding The Headquarters Of The United Nations, Section 7(d) & (8), 22 U.S.C.A. 287 (1979 Ed.) at pg. 241). It is to be further observed that the “Agreement” regarding the Headquarters District of the United Nations was NOT agreed to [See: Congressional Record-Senate, December 13, 1967, Mr. Thurnond], and is illegally in the Country in the first instant.
The International Organizational intents, purposes and activities include complete control of “Public Finance”, i.e., “control, supervision, and audit of indigenous fiscal resources, budget practices, taxation, expenditures of public funds, currency issues, and banking agencies and affiliates” [See: FM 41-10, pgs. 2-30 through 2-31, Section 251, Public Finance]. This, of course, complies with “Silent Weapons For Quiet Wars” Research Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1, which discloses a declaration of war upon the American people (See: pgs. 3 & 7), monetary control by the Internationalist, through information, etc., solicited and collected by the Internal Revenue Service [See: TM-SW7905.1, pg 48, also see, 22 U.S.C.A. 286F & Executive Order No. 10033, 26 U.S.C.A. 6103(k) (4)] and who is operating and enforcing the seditious International program [See: TM-SW7905.1, pg. 52]. The 1985 Edition of the Department of Army Field Manual, FM 41-10, further describes the International “Civil Affairs” operations. At page 3-6, it is admitted that the A.I.D. is autonomous and under the direction of the International Development Cooperation Agency, and at page 3-8, that the operation is “paramilitary.” The International Cooperation Agency, and at page 3-8, that the operation is “paramilitary”. The International Organization(s) intents and purposes was to promote, implement, and enforce a "DICTATORSHIP OVER FINANCE IN THE UNITED STATES” [See: Senate Report No. 93-549, pg. 186].
- Delete
- It appears from the documentary evidence tht the Internal Revenue Service Agents etc. are “Agents of a Foreign Principal” within the meaning and intent of the “Foreign Agents Registration Act of 1938.” They are directed and controlled by the corporate “Governor” of “The Fund”, also known s “Secretary of Treasury” [See: Public Law 94-564, supra, pg. 5942, U.S. Government Manual 1990/91, pgs. 480 & 481, 26 U.S.C.A. 7701(a)(11), Treasury Delegation Order No. 150-10], and the corporate “Governor” of “The Bank” 22 U.S.C.A. 286 and 286a, acting as “information-service employees” {22 U.S.C.A. 611(c)(ii)], and have been and do now “solicit, collect, disburse or dispense contribution [Tax – pecuniary contribution, Black’s Law Dictionary, 5th Edition], loans money or other things of value for or in interest of such foreign principal [22 U.S.C.A. 611(c)(iii)], and they entered into agreements with a Foreign Principal pursuant to Treasury Delegation Order No. 91, i.e., the “Agency For International Development” [See: 22 U.S.C.A. 611 (c) (2)]. The Internal Revenue Service is also an agency of the International Criminal Police Organization, and solicits and collects information for 150 Foreign Powers [See: U.S.C.A. 263a, The United States Government Manual, 1990/91, pg. 385, see also, The Ron Paul Money Book, pgs, 250-251]. It should be further noted that Congress has appointed, transferred, and converted vast sums to Foreign Powers [See: 22 U.S.C.A. 262c(b)] and has entered into numerous Foreign Taxing Treaties (conventions) [See: 22 U.S.C.A. 285g, 22 U.S.C.A. 287j] and other Agreements, which are solicited and collected pursuant to 261 R.C. 6103(k)(4). Along with the other documentary evidence submitted herewith, this should absolve any further doubt as to the true character of the party. Such restrictions as “For the general welfare and common defense of the United States” [See: Constitution (1787), Article I, Section 8, Clause 1] apparently aren’t applicable, and the fraudulent re hypothecated debit credit will be merely added to the insolvent nature of the continual “emergency”, and the reciprocal socio/economic repercussions laid upon present and future generations.
Among other reasons for lack of authority to act, such as a Foreign Agents Registration Statement, 22 U.S.C.A. 612 and 18 U.S.C.A. 219 & 951, military authority cannot be imposed into civil affairs {See: Department of The Army Pamphlet 27100-70, Military Law Review, Vol. 70]. The United Nations Charter, Article 2, Section 7, further prohibits the U.N. from intervening in matters which are essentially within the domestic jurisdiction of any state…” Korea, Viet Nam, Ethiopia, Angola, Kuwait, etc., are evidence enough of the “BAD FAITH” of the United Nations and its Organizations, Corporations and Associations, not to mention the seizing of two day care centers in the State of Minnesota by their agents, and holding the children as collateral/hostages for payment/ransom of their fraudulent, dishonored, re hypothecated debt credit, worthless securities (Author’s note: Yes, this statement is correct. I.R.S. agents seized the day care centers and the children, and refused to permit the parents permission to remove their children from the centers until certain public credit (Federal Reserve Notes) funds were collected from the parents. In several instances, this included funds which were not owing by the parents. Something for you to consider, I’m sure that all of those children hd social security numbers, and parents married under a priviledge granted by the state (marriage license)). Such is the “Rule of Law” “as envisioned by the Founders” of the United Nations. Such is Communist terrorism, despotism and tyranny. ALL WERE AND ARE OUTLAWED HERE.
I hope this communication finds you well and mentally strong for the occasion. It is quite apparent that the “Treasonous” and “Seditious” are brewing up a storm of untold magnitude. Bush’s public address of September 11, 1991 [See: Weekly Compilation of Presidential Documents] should further qualify what is being said here. He admitted “Interdependence” [See also: Public Law 94-564, Legislative History, pg. 5950], “One World Order” [See: Extension Of Remarks, January 19, 1976, Marjorie S. Holt, 8 U.S.C.A. 1101(40)], affiliation and collusion with the Soviet Union Oligarchy[50 U.S.C.A. 781], direction by the U.N. [22 U.S.C.A. 611] etc. You might also find it interesting that Treasury Delegation Order No. 92 states that the I.R.S. is trained under the direction of the Division of “Human Resources” (U.N.) and the Commissioner (INTERNATIONAL), by the “Office of Personal Management.” In the 1979 Edition of 22 U.S.C.A. 287, The United Nations, at pg. 248, you will find Executive Order No. 10422. The Office of Personnel Management is under direction of the Secretary General of the United Nations. And as stated previously, the I.R.S. is also a member in a one hundred fifty (150) nation pact called the “International Criminal Police Organization” found at 22 U.S.C.A. 263a. The “Memorandum & Agreement” between the Secretary of Treasury/Corporate Governor of “The Fund” and “The Bank” and the Office of the U.S. Attorney General would indicate that the Attorney General and his associates are soliciting and collecting information for Foreign Principals [See: The United States Government Manual 1990/91, pg. 385; also see, The Ron Paul Money Book, supra, pgs, 250-251].
It is worthy of note that each and every Attorney/Representative, Judge, or Officer is required to file a “Foreign Agents Registration Statement” pursuant to 22 U.S.C.A. 611©(1)(iv) & 612, if representing the interests of a Foreign Principal or Power [See 22U.S.C.A. 613; Rabinowitz vs. Kennedy, 376 U.S. 605, 11 L. Ed.2d 940; 18 U.s.C.A. 219 & 951].
On January 17, 1980, the President and Senate confirmed another “Constitution”, namely, the “constitution of the United Nations Industrial Development Organization”, found at Senate, Treaty Document No. 97-19, 97th Congress, 1st Session. A perusal of this Foreign Constitution should more than qualify the internationalist intents. The “Preamble”, Article 1, “Objectives” and Article 2, “Functions”, clearly evidences their intent to direct, control, finance and subsidize all “natural and human resources” and “agro-related as well as basic industries”, through “dynaic social and economic changes”” with a view to assisting in the establishment of a new international economic order.” The high flown rhetoric is obviously of “Communist” origin and intents. An unelected, unrepresentative, unaccountable oligarchy of expatriates and aliens, who fraudulently claim in the Preamble that they intend to establish “rational and equitable international economic relations”, yet openly declare that they no longer “stabilize the value of the dollar” nor “assure the value of the coin and currency of the United States” is purely misrepresentation, deceit and fraud [See: Public Law 95-147; 91 Stat. 1227, at pg. 1229]. This was augmented by [Public Law 101-167] 103 Stat. 1195, which discloses massive appropriations of re hypothecated debt for the general welfare and common defense of other Foreign Powers, including “Communist” countries or satelllites. International control of natural and human resources, etc. etc. A “Resource” is a claim of “property” and when related to people constitutes “slavery.”
It is now necessary to ask, “Which constitution they are operating under?” The “Constitution For the Newstates Of The United States.” This effort was the subject matter of the book entitled “The Emerging Constitution” by Rexford G. Tugewll, which was accomplished under the auspices of the Rockefeller tax-exempt foundation called the “Center For The Study of Democratic Institutions.” The People and Citizens of the Nation were forewarned against formation of “Democracies.” “Democracies have ever been the spectacles of turbulence and contention, have ever been found incompatible with personal security or the rights of property; and have in general been as short in their lives as they have been violent in their deaths” [See: Federalist Papers No. 10; see also, The Law, Fredrick Bastiat; Code of Professional Responsibility; Preamble]. This Alien Constitution, however, has nothing to do with democracy in reality. It is the basis of and for a despotic, tyrannical oligarch.
(Author’s note: Make no mistake about what Mr. Nelson just said. The International Elite, the money kings, are PRESENTLY, by a gradual change in the laws of the nation, bringing the Newstates Constitution into force and effect. If this was a honest, legal change in the form of government of the United States of america, you would be reading about it in the papers and watching debates concerning the possible effects of this type of change on T.V. Not to mention hearing about it constantly on talk radio. Since this move is being hidden from the people of America, we know and understand that treason is being commited by the President of the United States and by many members of Congress. Undoubtedly, many members of Congress do not understand exactly what is going on. As long as they continue to receive their “contributions,” they will “go along, to get along.” My question to you is, why are you permitting these type of men to represent you?)
Article I, “Rights and Responsibilities”, Sections 1 and 15 evidence their knowledge of the “emergency.” The Rights of expression, communication, movement, assembly, petition and Habeas Corpus are all excepted from being exercised under and in a “declared emergency.” The constitution for the Newstates of America, openly declares, among other seditious things and delusions that “Until each indicated change in the government shall have been completed the provisions of the existing constitution and the organs of government shall be in effect”. [See Article XII, Section 3] “All operations of the national government shall cease as they are replaced by those authorized under this Constitution” [See: Article XII, Section 4]. This is apparently what Burger was promoting in 1976, after he resigned as Supreme Court Justice and took up the promotion of a “Constitutional Convention.” No trial by jury is mentioned, “JUST” compensation has been removed, along with being informed of the “Nature & Cause of the Accusation”, etc.etc. and every one will, of course, participate in the “democracy.” The Constitution is but a reiteration of the Communist Doctrines, intents and purposes, and clearly establishes a “Police Power” State, under direction and control of a self appointed oligarchy.
Foreign/Alien Constitutions, Laws, Rules and Regultions. The overthrow of the “essential engine” declared in and by the ordained and established Constitution for the United States of America (1787), and by an under the “Bill of Rights” (1791) is obvious. The covert procedure used to implement and enforce these Foreign Constitutions, Laws, Procedures, Rules, Regulations, Etc. has not, to my knowledge, been collected and assimilated nor presented as evidence to establish seditious collusion and conspiracy.
Fortunately and Unfortunately in my Land it is necessary to seek, obtain and present EVIDENCE to sustain a conviction and/or judgment. Our patience and tolerance for those who pervert the very necessary and basic foundations of society has been pushed to insufferable levels. They have “fundamentally” changed the form and substance of the de jure Republican form of Government, exhibited a willful and wanton disregard for the Rights, Safety and Property of others, evinced a despotic design to reduce my people to slavery, peonage and involuntary servitude, under a fraudulent, tyrannical, seditious foreign oligarchy, with the intent and purpose to institute, erect and form a “Dictatorship”over the Citizens and our Posterity. They have completely debauched the de jure monetary system, destroyed the Livelihood and Lives of thousands, aided and abetted our enemies, declared War upon us and our Posterity, destroyed untold families and made homeless over 750,000 children in the middle of winter, afflicted widows and orphans, turned Sodomites lose among our young, implemented foreign laws, rules, regulations and procedures within the body of the country, incited insurrection, rebellion, sedition and anarchy within the dejure society, illegally entered our Land, taken the false Oaths, entered into Seditious Foreign Constitutions, Agreements, Pactions, Confederations, and Alliances, and under pretense of “emergency”, which they themselves created, promoted and furthered, formed a multitude of offices and retained those of alien allegiance to perpetuate their frauds and to eat out the substance of the good and productive people of our Land, and have arbitrarily dismissed and held mock trials for those who trespassed upon our lives, Liberties, Properties and Families and endangered our Peace, Safety, Welfare and dignity. The damage, injury and costs have been higher than mere money can repay. They have done that which they were COMMANDED NOT TO DO. The time for just correction is NOW!
Sincere consideration of “Presentment” to a Grand Jury under the ordained and established constitution for the United States of American (1787), Amendment V is in order. Numerous High Crimes and Misdemeanors have been committed under the Constitution for the United States of America, and Laws made in Pursuance thereof, and under the constitution for the State of Colorado, and the laws made in Pursuance thereof, and against the Peace and Dignity of the People, including but not limited to, C.R.S. 18-11-203, which defines and prescribes punishment for “Seditious Associations” which is applicable to the other constitutions, and the intents and professed purposes of their Organizations, Corporations and Associations. If the Presentment should be obstructed by the members of the Bar, ARREST THEM.
I could go on but the story is long! I hope this information and research is of assistance to you. Much remains to be uncovered and disclosed, as it is necessary and imperative to secure the Lives, Liberties, Property, Peace and Dignity of the People and our Posterity. Good Hunting and the Good Lord be with you in all your endeavors.
God Bless John Nelson, Jure Soli Jure Sanguinis, Jure Coronea
P.S. In addition, I am yet expecting a copy of the “Service Agreement”[T.D.O. 91]. It was located in the Department of Treasury, office of the Assistant General Council (International Affairs), Russell L. Munk, 1500 Pennsylvania Ave. N.W., Washington, D.C. 20220. Efforts are being made to obtain a copy, but so far have been obstructed by the Bar. If anyone knows where and how a copy can be obtained please do so immediately, the documents are necessary and imperative. It ought to be most informative! By the way, it’s against the law for an insolvent to make a loan or to try to fraudulently collect thereon [See: Neal et a. vs. Clark, 251 P.2d.903]. It should be further noted that an “Alien” or “Denizen” cannot sit on a Jury [See: 3 Am. Jur.2d Sec.40], nor hold a Public Office [See also: 50 U.S.C.A. 781(9) & 842].
The “out of court” summery determinations upon matters in issue is purely , “Administrative” procedure [see: 1 Am. Jur. 2d Sec. 78]. The jury, if any, is reduced to an “advisory jury” position, and is more than likely arrayed as a “homage” jury (Note: What Mr. Nelson means is that since all juries impaneled in American come from the “Registered Voter” list of United States citizens, and are Aliens to the State wherein they re sitting, they are not a Jury as defined in the Constitution, but are merely an advisory panel for the so-called judge, actually an Administrative Magistrate under the Executive branch of the federal government. As more and more of these hidden facts become clear to you, what is wrong in American becomes painfully clear).
5 U.S.C.A. 701-701 should be of interest concerning “Judicial Review” of Agency actions. It can be found in most States under such headings and Acts as the “Administrative Procedures Act” or the “Administrative Reorganization Act.”
All de facto Federal/International chartered “Institutions”, their Officers, Employees, Servants, Agents and Representative re subject to and should be turned over to a Court of Law for prosecution, trial and judgment according to law [See: Pope Mfg. Co. vs. Gormully, 144 U.S. 414, at pg. 419; see also, 22 U.S.C.A. 286g].
“FRAUD vitiates the most solemn Contracts, documents and even judgments” (U.S. vs. Throckmorton, 98 US61, at pg. 65).
I believe that the statement made in Cohen vs. Virginia, 6 Wheat 264, 5 L.Ed 257 (1821) is worthy of note:
“We (Courts) have no more right to decline the exercise of jurisdiction which is given, than to usurp that which is not given. THE ONE OR THE OTHER WOULD BE TREASON TO THE CONSTITUTION” (Also see: U.S. vs. Will, 449 US 200 66 L.Ed. 3d 392, at pg. 406).
"WHEN IN THE COURSE OF HUMAN EVENTS…WHENEVER ANY FORM OF GOVERNMENT BECOMES DESTRUCTIVE…WHEN A LONG TRAIN OF ABUSES AND USURPATIONS’S, PURSUING INVARIABLE THE SAME OBJECT, EVINCES A DESIGN TO REDUCE THEM UNDER ABSOLUTE DESPOTISM, IT IS THEIR RIGHT, IT IS THEIR DUTY…” [Declaration of Independence]
“No political truth is of greater intrinsic value….The accumulation of all powers, legislative, executive, and judiciary in the same hands, whether hereditary, self-appointed, or elective, may be justly pronounced the very definition of tyranny”[Federalist Papers No. 47]. (Author’s note: This refers to the Separation of Powers which forms the basis for freedom in our Republican form of government.)
“IF a nation expects to be ignorant and free, in a state of civilization, it expects what never was and never will be. The functions of every government have propensities to command at will the liberties and property of ther constituents. There is no safe deposit for these but with the people themselves; nor can they be safe with them without information” [The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, Albert E. Bergh Ed., vol. 14, pg. 384].
One cannot make agreements with Sodomites, Babylonians and/or Satanics. Their words, oaths or signatures are of no meaning or value; their intent and purpose is to deceive, cheat, steal, lie, defraud and destroy. The seditious overt conspiracy and collusion of certain Organizations, Corporations and Associations to damage, injure, oppress, threaten, intimidate and enforce their fraudulent, foreign, socialist, Communist, “Democracy” and foist their delusions upon the Citizens and children of this land, and to corrupt the de jure Public Offices established to accomplish the purposes set forth in the “Preamble” to the ordained and established Constitution is cause and necessity enough.
Once again finding our safety, happiness and liberties to be in imminent danger, it has become necessary and imperative to our rights, privileges, immunities, lives, liberties and property and that of our prosperity, to declare our separate and equal station, and exercise our Right and Duty to throw off and abolish the form and operation of thede facto, fraudulent, seditious “state” [See: Constitution For The State Of Colorado, Article II, Section 2; Declaration of Independence (1776); Constitution For The United States Of America, Amendments IX and X, C.R.S. 24-60-130], Article IV(h)].
Section 2. People may alter or abolish form of government – proviso. The people of this state have the sole and exclusive right of governing themselves, as a free, sovereign and independent state; and to alter or abolish their constitution and form of government whenever they deem it necessary to their safety and happiness, provided, such change be not repugnant to the constitution of the United States.
----IT IS HERBY DEEMED NECESSARY---
JURE CORONEA --- TESTE MEIPSO
Let Us Now Proceed With The Prosecutions
A Call For The Cleansing Of Our Nation Under God
(Note: For those of you who have read this document, if you are a Public Official, a police officer, a member of the Bar, a government employee at any level of government, a member of the armed forces of the United States, or a , forgive the use of the ‘word’, politician, and are involved in any manner in helping to subvert the Constitution of the United States of America as has been described in this work in general, you are, either knowingly or unknowingly, committing treason. To me, either knowingly or unknowingly makes no difference. This was clearly spelled out at the Nuremberg trials at the end of World War II.
Treason is Treason, and there will come a time, in the very near future, where you will be held accountable for your actions by your peers. If you escape that retribution, there will be a Final Judgment from a power far greater than any on the face of this Earth, and far more severe than any I or anyone of this earth could ever hand down onto you.)
“The greater the power, the more dangerous the abuse.” – Edmond Burke
“Man will ultimately be governed by God or by tyrants.” – Benjamin Franklin
“Society in every state is a blessing, but Government in its best state, is but a necessary evil; in its worst state an intolerable one.” – Thomas Paine
“The strongest reason for the people to retain the right to keep and bear arms is, as a last resort, to protect themselves against the tyranny in government.”---Thomas Jefferson
typed by A. Gora - completed Sat. morn. 3/15/2003...for the sake of our INNOCENTS, our babies, everyone's babies, "we are one in the spirit with our Lord....."
************************************************************ ************
70 Countries Affected
LAW OF NATIONS
Intact for hundreds of years, until the time that Queen Liliuokalani maintained that the United States BREACHED the Law of Nations.
League of Nations
Formed in 1817, shortly before Queen Liliuokalani died.
Only two nation members: United States and Great Britain. Both planned the formation of the United Nations.
United Nations
1942. January 2. Fifty nations pledged themselves “to employ full resources against the Axis powers, not to make a separate peace, etc.” in Washington. They signed a charter which was written at theUnited Nations Conference on International Organization. 1944. August 21 – October 7. Representatives of the United States, Great Britain, Russia and China met, planned, proposed and formulated to “deal with world peace and security” through a general international organization. 1945. April 25 - June 26. A conference “United Nations Conference on International Organization was held from April 25 to June 26, 1945 in San Francisco. The charter was based on the proposals of Dumbarton Oaks Conference, a mansion in Washington, D.C.
INTERNATIONAL LAWS
1864. A socialist association, International Working-Men’s Association, met and formed a political organization in 1864. Karl Marx was the influence. 1876. The International Working-Men’s Association also known as the First International was dissolved in Philadelphia. 1889. An international, socialist group was formed, which included various countries. They agreed to hold international congresses from time to time. 1919. A communist association was formed in Moscow, uniting various countries radical groups promoting revolutions or violence.
Christian International Laws/ Papal Bulls of the Vatican
1493. “Four Papal Bulls were issued by the Vatican Hierarchy in 1493 which legally SANCTIONED COLUMBUS GENOCIDE CAMPAIGN AGAINST INDIGENOUS PEOPLES OF THE Americas. The Bull “InterCaetera” of May 3rd 1493 states, “the Catholic Faith and the Christian religion particularly in our times, shall be exalted and everwhere amplified and spread, (and) that the Salvation of souls may be provided for and barbarous nations subjugated and brought to the very true faith…” 1552. Las Casas, “The colonial spanish affirmed this arrogance claiming “the bulls gave them the right to use just WAR to convert local populations who had refused to immediately accept Christianity.” (Researcher: Steven Newcomb, Shawnee/Lenape (Indian) legal scholar) 1898. Spain, the Arm of the Vatican warred with the United States. President Theodore Roosevelt said, “that was a splendid little war”. 1923. United States Supreme Court ruling Johnson v. mcIntosh 8 Wheat 543 (in 1823/1923) adopted the same principal of subjugation expressed in the InterCeteral Bull. This Papal Bull has been and continues to be, devastating to our religions, our cultures, and the survival of our populations.” (Researcher: Steven Newcomb, Shawnee/Lenape (Indian) legal scholar)
On November 6, 2002 nefeli posted the following on Oprah.com forums:
27 countries opinion about USA
“I am Greek and would like to talk about the American government and its “invasion” in other countries. Since 1945 the United States have been involved in the politics of more than 70 countries, mostly using the threat of “communistic conspiracy” in order to be free to invade any country (the same does the government now, using the terrorists’ threat). The reason this happens is that USA wants a safer world for the American companies, it wants to stop the development of any other society which could be an alternative to the capitalistic globalisation and to expand the political and economical empire of USA in order to always be the “great power”. This is not only my opinion about America, it is the opinion of 27 countries.
(The source of the following article is the daily newspaper “TA NEA” and it was written by reporter Kostas Betinakis, 29/9/01.)
1. China 1945-49; USA gets involved in the civil war, supporting Chang Kai Shek against Mao’s communists. Chang Kai Shek flees to Taiwan in 1949. USA recruits Japanese soldiers who were defeated during the war.
2. Italy, 1947-48: USA interferes with the Italian elections in order to stop the Communist party from being in the government. During the next years, they sponsor the smaller parties with millions of dollars, blocking the Communist party from forming a government.
3. Greece, 1947-49: USA replaces the UK who supported the fight against Communists. Right wing comes and starts the chasing of the Communists (this ends to a very bloody civil war).
4. Fillipines, 1945-53: American soldiers fight against left forces (Hooks), during the fights between the Hooks and the Japanese. After the end of the war, fighting against the Hooks goes on, until the regime of Ferdinand Marcos comes into power.
5. South Korea, 1945-53: After the war, USA suppresses the liberals and supports the convervatives who had collaborated with the Japanese invaders. In the war that followed against North Korea, the “volunteers” from other countries were all allies of USA.
6. Albania, 1949-53: American and English secret services tried unsuccessfully to overthrow the communistic government and to found a western government, made of collaborators of Italian fascists and German nazis.
7. Germany, 1950: CIA organizes propaganda and psychological war against East Germany, who is led to the building of the Berlin wall in 1961.
8. Iran 1953: Elected Prime minister Mosadek is overthrown byan American-English operation. His mist….(message cut off)
*********** **************** *************** *************** ***********
4/08/03
MAHALO TO MUTASSDES from the English Forum who messaged the following information:
this is also relevant, but not a complete list, as it doesn't include Galtieri of Argentina for a start.
http://www.thirdworldtraveler.com/US_ThirdWorld/dictators. html
another relevant list of facts:
Here's a list of the countries that the U.S. has bombed since the end of World War II, compiled by historian William Blum:
China 1945-46
Korea 1950-53
China 1950-53
Guatemala 1954
Indonesia 1958
Cuba 1959-60
Guatemala 1960
Congo 1964
Peru 1965
Laos 1964-73
Vietnam 1961-73
Cambodia 1969-70
Guatemala 1967-69
Grenada 1983
Libya 1986
El Salvador 1980s Nicaragua 1980s Panama 1989 Iraq 1991-99 Sudan 1998 Afghanistan 1998 Yugoslavia 1999
************************************************
- Delete
- Important Researchers!
22 Mar. '03 (war of aggression +3)
0755h
Aloha kaua e Frauline Linda,
Wanted to get this to you since you are 12' (FRA) ahead of us out here in our corner of the world - "Paradise under the boot (jack) of the socialists".
Sun., 23 Mar. '03, will mark the anniversary of that fateful day in World history.
There was an unsuccessful attempt to stop the Nazis-anniv. of vote UNICH, Germany (AP) - Josef Felder, the last surviving legislator who voted against the 1933 law that entrenched Germany's Nazi dictatorship, has died after a lengthy illness pos late 2002. He was 100. Felder, who was honored by Chancellor Gerhard Schroeder on his birthday two months ago as a "fighter for democracy and freedom," died Saturday evening in his Munich apartment, the Bavarian branch of the Social Democratic party said Sunday. After joining the Social Democrats at age 20, Felder was first elected to the parliament in 1932. He was one of 94 legislators who voted on March 23, 1933 against the law ceding the Reichstag's powers to Adolf Hitler's Cabinet, sanctioning the Nazis' totalitarian state. Felder described the mood of that session in a book to be published soon, titled "Why I said No."
We must remember history lest we repeat it. Doesn't the Bushwhacker resemble someone we know - the famous socialist? I see a PAX Americana (actually PAX UNITED STATES) coming down the pike.
How can a government be lead by a bush, a dick and a colin?
God bless and yours in liberty,
Roy
******************************************
greetings, here some urls of articles on the story. a google search on the author's name (andreas zumach) will yield more. checked out your website, it's great! no need to credit me but do post them if you see fit. regards, agoiz
http://www.sundayherald.com/30195 http://www.webactive.com/ pacifica/peacewatch/ peace20021218.html http://www.scoop.co.nz/mason/ stories/HL0212/S00126.htm http://www.guardian.co.uk/ international/story/0,3604, 862471,00.html http://www.uvpeaceandjustice. org/WMD_suppliers.html -- ============================== ===================
The following was researched by Mr. Buckley and placed on this website Saturday, April 12, 2003:
Subject: Stop the rise of American nationalism From: YREKABAKERY (MBUCKLEY12) To: (HWNWAHINE) DateTime: 01/03/2003 13:36:42
Interesting cartoon of David Kalakaua, who weakened the Kingdom with his compulsive gambling and alcoholism. The yacht "Lurline" in the background played a significant part in Hawaiian history. It was built for John D. Spreckels in 1883, and won the first Trans-Pac race from SF to Honolulu. Spreckels founded Spreckelsville on the Big Island, and tried for years to break into cane sugar (he was the owner of almost all beet sugar production around Monterey and in the San Jaoquin Valley). As I'm sure you know, cane sugar is far superior to beet sugar for baking, yet chemists have yet to identify any difference.
Aborad the yacht Lurline in 1902, Spreckels attempted to purchase the failed Starr Mills facility in Crockett, California, while living aboard the yacht Lurline in the Napa River estuary, for conversion to cane sugar refining, but Alexander & Baldwin beat him out, completing the deal in 1903. The C&H cooperative was founded in 1906 and took possession of the sugar refinery. Spreckels was instrumental in undermining the Kingdom, however.
There is a significant error in your cartoon website. The Lurline was not a schooner but a sloop, which shows clearly in the cartoon. The Lurline yacht was 75' LOD, 21,2' beam and 47 tons displacement. John D Spreckels loved it and kept it about 25 years. The teak decking was taken up and used to build the bar at Spenger's fish restaurant in Berkeley, CA, and it is still in use there.
The second Lurline was a brigantine, mastered by none other than William Matson, later he wrecked the Selina at Hilo, and rescued a comely young passenger whom he subsequently married. Matson Lines also had three steamers named Lurline. The name Lurline is synonomous with travel to Hawaii, though it comes from a joke popular in San Francico at the time the yacht was launched.
Other sailing ships usd by Spreckels in his commerce with Hawaii were the CLAUS SPRECKELS, CONSUELO, W. H. DIMOND, ANNA, WILLIAM G. IRWIN, and the brigantine LURLINE, which later was mastered by Willian Matson, who also owned the EMMA CLAUDINA.
It is said that one day Matson was sailing his favorite, the brigantine Lurline, between Hawaii and San Francisco when he was becalmed, watched Spreckels' steamer ALAMEDA from horizon to horizon, and never sailed again, preferring to compete with Spreckels' Oceanic steamers head-to-head. Eventually, Matson won the competition.
Aloha from the Golden State.
Edited 01/03/2003 13:41:39 ET by YREKABAKERY (MBUCKLEY12) =================================================
RESEARCH REFERENCES
Alexander, William A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE HAWAIIAN PEOPLE (1891)
Allen, Helena G. SANFORD BALLARD DOLE Hawaii’s Only President 1844-1926 (1988) The Arthur H. Clark Co
Allen, Thomas B. WAR GAMES(1987) Berkeley Publishing Co.
Allport, Gordon W. THE NATURE OF PREJUDICE (1958) Addison- Wesley Publishing Company, Inc.
American Institute of Banking STANDARD BANKING (1928)
Appleton, D. –Century Company THE NEW CENTURY DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE (1946) D. Appleton – Century Company
Bailey, Paul Dayton THOSE KINGS AND QUEENS OF OLD HAWAII (1975) Westernlore Press
Barratt, Glynn THE RUSSIAN VIEW OF HONOLULU 1808-26 (1988) Carleton University Press
Barrere, Dorothy B. THE KING’S MAHELE The Awardees & Their Land (1994)
Bishop, Reverend Sereno E. WHY ARE THE HAWAIIAS DYING OUT? Or, ELEMENTS OF DISABILITY FOR SURVIVAL AMONG THE HAWAIIAN PEOPLE (1888)
Bishop, William Henry ONE OF THE THIRTY PIECES from STORIES BY AMERICAN AUTHORS (1902) Charles Scribner’s Sons
Black, Henry Campbell BLACK’S LAW DICTIONARY (1968) West Publishing Co.
Bobley Publishing Corp. ILLUSTRATED WORLD ENCYCLOPEDIA (1977) Mer-Fried Corporation; Bobley Publishing Corp.
Bolton, Herbert Eugene HISTORY OF THE AMERICAS A Syllabus with Maps (1928) Gin and Company
Boswell, Douglas ALL ABOUT HAWAII combined with THRUM’S HAWAIIAN ANNUAL AND STANDARD
GUIDE (1962) Star-Bulletin Printing Co. Inc.
Boyle, Donzella Cross QUEST OF A HEMISPHERE (1970) Published by Western Islands
Char, Tin Yuke THE SANDALWOOD MOUNTAINS (1975) by The University of Hawaii Press of Hawaii
Committee on Interior and Insular Affairs HAWAII STATEHOOD – Hearings on H.R. 49; S. 156; S. 1782 United States Government Printing Office
Cordy, Ross A REGIONAL SYNTHESIS OF HAMAKUA DISTRICT – Island Of Hawaii (1994) Historic Preservation Division, Dept. of Land and Natural Resources
Costain, Anne N. INVITING WOMEN’S REBELLION A Political Process Interpretation of the Women’s Movement (1992) The John Hopkin’s University Press
Craig, Robert D. HISTORICAL DICTIONARY OF HONOLULU (1998) Scarecrow Press, Inc. Craven, Avery and Johnson, Walter THE UNITED STATES Experiment in Democracy (1950) The Athenaeum Press De Vries, Julian LIVES OF THE PRESIDENTS (1940) The World Publishing Co. Doughterty, Michael TO STEAL A KINGDOM (1996) Island Style Press Faragher, John M.; Buhle, Mari Jo; Czitrom, Daniel; Armitage, Susan H. OUT OF MANY A History of the American People Volume II (1994) Prentice-Hall Inc. Forbes, Rev. A. A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF REMARKABLE EVENTS (1865) Fornander, Abraham CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF EVENTS IN HAWAIIAN HISTORY out of HISTORY OF THE HAWAIIAN PEOPLE ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE HAWAIIAN PEOPLE (1996) Mutual Publishing Frontier Press THE STANDARD DICTIONARY OF FACTS (1922) The Frontier Press Garraty, John A. A SHORT HISTORY OF THE And McCaughey, Robert A. AMERICAN NATION (1987) Harper & Row, Publishers Inc. Gessler, Clifford TROPIC LANDFALL – The Port of Honolulu (1942) Country Life Press Gora, Amelia K./ Gora, Amelia AFFIDAVIT/LIEN (1986) filed at the Bureau of Kuulei Conveyances No. 96-177455 (281 pages); 12/17/96; Honolulu, Hawaii KAOLEIOKU- Kamehameha’s Oldest Son His Descendants And Heirs (1997) by Author MAKA ALA THE SLEEPING GIANT (2000) by Author CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF HAWAII, ABROAD, AND TE UNITED STATES 350A.D - 2001 A.D. (2001) HAWAIIAN GENEALOGY INTRODUCTORY GENEALOGY CHARTS OF THE ROYAL FAMILIES CROWN LANDS PEARL HARBOR AND THE RECIPROCITY TREATY- THE TRUTH KAMEHAMEHA’S DESCENDANTS, HEIRS AND TERRORISTS HISTORICAL EVIDENCE AFFECTING ALL LANDS IN HAWAII MAINTAINING QUEEN LILIUOKALANI’S CLAIMS, ETC. HANA, MAUI HUI – JOINT OWNERSHIP WITH QUEEN LILIUOKALANI PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC: CHARLES RED BISHOP AND FRIENDS WARS, CONFLICTS AND GENOCIDE HAWAIIAN ABC’S WILLS 1 – 180 – OUT OF HAWAII’S ARCHIVES ROYAL SCHOOLS STUDENTS 1839-1847 – THEIR DESCENDANTS AND HEIRS -for Kamehameha descendants/heirs only- MAINTAINING CLAIMS TO HAWAII BY QUEEN LILIUOKALANI’S AND THE HIGH CHIEFS GENEALOGIES HAWAIIAN/KANAKA MAOLI HANDBOOK Handy, E. S. Craighill THE POLYNESIAN FAMILY And Pukui, Mary Kawena SYSTEM IN KA-U (1972) Charles E. Tuttle Company, Inc. Hawaii Historic Preservation Staff HISTORIC PRESERVATION IN HAWAII (1976) Grant in aid Funding from the Department of Interior, National Park Service Hawaiian Mission Children’s Society MISSIONARY ALBUM (1937) Honolulu Star Bulletin, Lmtd. Hawaiian Mission Children’s Society PORTRAITS OF AMERICAN PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN HAWAII (1961) Hawaiian Mission Children’s Society Hunter, Charles H. INDEX PUBLICATIONS OF THE HAWAIIAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY (1968) Hawaiian Historical Society Hutchins, LL.B. Wells A. THE HAWAIIAN SYSTEM OF WATER RIGHTS (1946) Coop between the United States Department of Agriculture and the Board of Water Supply, City and County of Honolulu Icke, David AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE (1995) Bridge of Love Publications Ii, John Papa FRAGMENTS OF HAWAIIAN HISTORY (1959) Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum Joesting, Edward TIDES OF COMMERCE (1983) First Hawaiian, Inc. Jones, Walter S. THE LOGIC OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS (1991) Harper Collins Publishers Kamakau, Samuel M. RULING CHIEFS OF HAWAII (1992) Kamehameha Schools/Bishop Estates Kelly, Marion and Quintal, Sidney Cultural History Report of Makua Military Michael Reservation and Vicinity, Makua Valley, Oahu Kent, Harold CHARLES REED BISHOP (1965) Landoll, Inc. WEBSTER’S DICTIONARY (1997) Landoll, Inc. Lea, Homer THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE (1909) Harper and Brothers Liliuokalani, Lydia Kamakaeha HAWAII’S STORY BY HAWAII’S QUEEN (1898)Tuttle Loomis, Albertine TO ALL PEOPLE A History of the Hawaii Conference of the United Church of Christ (1970) Kingsport Press, Inc. McNeil, Genna Rae HISTORICAL JUDGMENTS RECON- And Winston, Michael R. SIDERED (1988) Howard University Press Missionaries at Lahaina MEMOIR OF KEOPUOLANI, Late Queen of the Sandwich Islands (1825) Crocker & Brewster Publishers Moores, Litt.D. Charles W. LINCOLN ADDRESSES AND LETTERS (1914) American Book Company Morgan, James OUR PRESIDENTS (1930) The Review of Reviews Company And published by arrangement with The Macmillan Company Morison, Samuel Eliot THE OXFORD HISTORY OF THE AMERICAN PEOPLE (1965) Oxford University Press Niblack, William C. TORRENS IN THE UNITED STATES; THE TORRENS SYSTEM ITS COST AND COMPLEXITY (1903) Brown-Cooper Typesetters Co. Native Hawaiians Study Commission NATIVE HAWAIIANS STUDY COMMISSION Volumes I and II (1983) Norton, Thomas James THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES Its Sources and Its Application – A Handbook for Citizens and Public Officials; Oath Taken by all Officers elected or Appointed to Civil or Armed Services (1947) America’s Future, Inc. Pukui, Mary Kawena and HAWAIIAN DICTIONARY(1986) University of Elbert, Samuel H. Hawaii Press Sai, David Keanu EVOLUTION OF HAWAIIAN KINGDOM LAW Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaiian Kingdom (1997) (note: bibliography use only – not affiliated) Schmitt, Robert C. THE MISSIONARY CENSUSES OF HAWAII #20 Dept. of Anthropology; Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum Spoehr, Anne Harding THE ROYAL LINEAGES OF HAWAII – Bishop Museum Special Publication 84 (1989) Bishop Museum Press Stanley, David MICRONESIA HANDBOOK(1989) Moon Publn. Stone, Irving CLARENCE DARROW FOR THE DEFENSE (1969) New American Library
Twain, Mark
THE FAMILY MARK TWAIN (1935) Harper and Brothers Publishers
Wells, H. C. THE OUTLINE OF HISTORY (1949) Garden City Books
Williams, William Appleman THE TRAGEDY OF AMERICAN DIPLOMACY (1962)World Publishing Company
**************************** THE MASTERS OF CAPITAL by John Moody (1919) Yale University “BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE The literature covering special phases of the development and growth of capitalized industry and “high finance” in the United States during the past half century is plentiful enough. Scores of volumes have been written on the Trusts, on particular industries, and special combinations of cpital. But no exhaustive study appears to have been made of the broad trend toward the concentration and control of industry and finance by Wall Street financiers, during the remarkable period culminating in the aggressive antitrust legislation afte the financial crash of 1907. Among the best popular books on the Standard Oil Trust may be mentioned: WEALTH AGAINST COMMON WEALTH by Henry Demarest Lloyd (1894); HISTORY OF THE STANDARD OIL TRUST, BY S.C.T. Dodd (1894); RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE STANDARD OIL COMPANY, BY Gilbert Holland Montague (1903); HISTORY OF THE STANDARD OIL COMPANY, by Ida M. Tarbell (1904). To supplement these books, bringing the facts relating to this great business aggregation down to later dates, reference should be made to government exhibits, such as the report of the United States Industrial Commission (1900 and 1902); the testimony in the Supreme Court suit for dissolution (1910 and 1911) and the report of the “Money Trust Investigation” made by the Committee on Banking and Currency of the House of Representatives in 1913. These latter are a real mine of information regarding the activities not only of Standard Oil magnates in business and banking fields, but of others as well during the preceding decade. The story of the Morgan banking house has never been full told, though the LIFE STORY OF J.P. MORGAN, BY Carl Hovey (1911), presents a fair outline. Consult also, FORTY YEARS OF AMERICAN FINANCE, BY Alexander D. Noyes (1909) which contains interesting chapters on the government financing undertaken by the firm. The facts of Edward H. Harriman’s remarkable career can be culled only from the current financial publications of the period. Government reports, such as the testimony in the Supreme Court suit for the dissolution of the Northern Securities Company (1904) and the report of the Committee on Banking and Currency, show the general activities of the Harriman financiers and their connections with Wall Street. The rise to power of the steel and iron magnates and the growth of allied industries have been presented to the public in various forms. A valuable but biased work is the INSIDE HISTORY OF THE CARNEGIE STEEL COMPANY, BY James H. Bridge (1903). THE ROMANCE OF STEEL, BY Herbern N. Casson (1907) is a very readable story. On the specific subject of Wall Street mechanism and finance, THE WORK OF WALL STREET, BY Sereno S. Pratt (1912), ad WALL STREET AND THE COUNTRY, by Charles A. Conant (1904), will be found interesting. THE TRUTH ABOUT THE TRUSTS, by John Moody (1904), is a statistical exhibit of capitalized industry and finance as it existed at the apex of the merger movement. On the general subject of industrial trusts and combinations scores of volumes have been written, some of value and many worthless. Among the informing, popular books of the past two decades may be mentioned: THE STORY OF LIFE INSURANCE by Burton J. Hendrick (1907); TRUSTS, OR INDUSTRIAL COMBINATIONS AND COALITIONS IN THE UNITED STATES, BY Ernst von Halle (1895); CORPORATION FINANCE, by Thomas L. Greene (1908); THE CONTROL OF TRUSTS, by John B. Clark (1901); TRUST FINANCE, by Edward Sherwood Meade (1903); THE TRUST PROBLEM, by Jeremiah W. Jenks (1900); and INDUSTRIAL COMBINATIONS AND TRUSTS, by William H. Stevens (1913). But to learn the full story of the great masters of capital of the last generation, one must depend chiefly on financial and investment periodicals. Chief among these are the COMMERCIAL AND FINANCIAL CHRONICLE, THE WALL STREET JOURNAL, and the New York JOURNAL OF COMMERCE. For purely banking subjects, the BANKERS MAGAZINE is the best source of information. For full light on the subject of the control of life insurance funds by the powers of Wall Street, nothing better can be found than the report of the joint committee of the New York Legislature appointed to investigate life insurance companies (1906). The facts regarding the dissolution of the Standard Oil Trust and the American Tobacco Company are to be found in the testimony in the Supreme Court suits against those companies. The best popular description of the panic of 1907 is contained in Alexander D. Noyes’s FORTY YEARS OF AMERICAN FINANCE.”
************************************************************ **********************
- Delete
OUR HAWAIIAN MONARCHY: FOCUS ON FACTS
- A Pictoral History -
by Amelia Gora, a Royal person (2010)
Let's hop, skip, jump to the important stuff............share it with everyone, especially intended for the children because they have been taught so many LIES, LIES, LIES, propaganda, indoctrination, etc.:
These are our Alii Nui:
Kamehameha began the Hawaiian Monarchy in 1810. He also treatied with Aetearoa and the Samoan Islands. The three (3) nations 1) Hawaiian Kingdom/Hawaiian archipelago/Hawaiian Islands/Kingdom of Hawaii; 2) Aetearoa (New Zealand); and the Samoan Islands together were called the Pacific Empire, a democratic group.
Kamehameha II - Alexander Liholiho, was a son of Kamehameha. He tried to learn about the Monarchy government in England. He and his wife died of measles.
Kamehameha III - Kauikeouli, was a son of Kamehameha. He shared his properties with the people, and the Hawaiian government, which is NOT the entity State of Hawaii, a Pirate on the high seas.
Kamehameha IV - Alexander Liholiho was adopted/hanai of Kamehameha III. He was a true grandson of Kamehameha.
The Queen's Hospital was supported by he and his wife Emma. Kanaka Maoli have free health care at the hospital.
- Delete
Kamehameha V - Lot Kamehameha was an older brother of Kamehameha IV - Alexander Liholiho. He was a true grandson of Kamehameha.
The haole/foreigners used his signature to assume large tracts of Crown Lands, water rights, etc. through his signature while he was the Minister of Interior. Even Governor Poindexter in 1936 used his signature long after he died! Yes, thieves, identity thieves, criminal acts are documented by the haole/foreigners.
It was in 1868 when this flag of our Hawaiian Kingdom appeared in the haole/foreigners records:
The flag colors appears to be WHITE, DARK BLUE, RED, WHITE, DARK BLUE, RED, WHITE, DARK BLUE
- Delete
King William Lunalilo - he was the son of Kekauluohi, Auhea and Charles Kanaina. His mother was married to Kamehameha, and when he died, she married Kamehameha II. It was part of the Royal Families tradition. Multiple marriages were acceptable for the Royal Families.
King David Kalakaua - He was not a Kamehameha but he did attend the Royal School (see the Calendar article above). His mother Keohokalole was a hanai/adopted daughter of a Kamehameha descendant.
King Kalakaua was forced by the haole/foreigners to sign a Constitution which removed many of his rights. His sister Liliuokalani called the 1887 Constitution the Bayonnet Constitution.
Note: Is it right to have foreigners force someone to sign important documents while they point guns at the person?
King Kalakaua had his own flag made:
A U.S. representative asked for loans from the King and the House of Nobles. The House of Nobles said NO because they would not pay the loan back for thousands of years. The Americans intended to pay only small amounts each month.
His cousin named Robert Wilcox tried to take over the Hawaiian Kingdom. He was charged with treason and pardoned.
Queen Liliuokalani - She was the sister of King David Kalakaua. Their mother was a hanai/adopted daughter of a Kamehameha descendant. She too attended the Royal School and was eligible to be a Hawaiian leader.
The Americans did not like Queen Liliuokalani because she knew some of the things that they were up to.
Once again, Robert Wilcox and others, tried to take over the Hawaiian Kingdom. Once again he was tried for treason, and he was released. Robert Wilcox appeared to be testing his cousins to help the Americans.
Many people tried to pay the Queen for the Hawaiian Islands. They claimed to be Hawaiian subjects but were actually Americans and treasonous, criminals to the Hawaiian Kingdom.
Even the U.S. President McKinley and U.S. President Grover Cleveland were in on it with England and the bankers (Morgan bankers, Bank of England, and others).
They planned the takeover of our Hawaiian Kingdom since they started to say that Bernice Pauahi Bishop was the last of the Kamehameha's. That was a lie! Many descendants existed then and exists today.
The U.S. Congress with the U.S. President(s), the military, etc. gave orders to take over the Hawaiian Islands on January 8, 1893:
Additional plans were passed on to the Americans in Hawaii on January 14, 1893:
- Delete
Note: Queen Liliuokalani owned sugar plantations. The haole/foreigners were unkind to the workers. They treated people of color like slaves and did not recognize the Hawaiian Kingdom's anti-slavery law of 1852.
About Princess Kaiulani. Queen Liliuokalani did not abdicate over to her.
The Diary of the Queen
Note: The haole/foreigners/Americans/Congress deprived her and her subjects, even after Oppositions were made through the KUE Petition. She had been imprisoned, her belongings were removed by treasonous persons, she had been arrested and called treasonous by the Pirates. She was pardoned. The Hawaiian Kingdom was under martial law.
She left a Will which shows that she did not sign a Trust Deed with the haole/foreigners. However, she did sign a Trust Deed with her hanai/adopted daughter.
Prince Kuhio tried to declare her to be incompetent, a crazy person. Queen Liliuokalani maintained that she did not sign a Trust Deed with the haole/foreigners.
Prince Kuhio took an out of court settlement to the claims of Queen Liliuokalani after she died in 1917.
Prince Kuhio and Prince Kawananakoa were treasonous persons, were Masons/Freemasons part of a group who helped to remove Queen Liliuokalani from her position.
Both Princes, although listed and schooled as Princes, they were relatives of Queen Kapiolani and were not the bloodlines of King David Kalakaua and Queen Liliuokalani.
Prince Kuhio and Prince Kawananakoa purchased an interest of the Queen Liliuokalani Trust from a descendant of the adopted daughter of the Queen's true Trustee. She was not the bloodline of her true Trustee.
CONCLUSION
The Pirates in place are not the Hawaiian Kingdom. The Pirates maintain Trusts that they do not have ownership to. The Kuhio and Kawananakoa's are Kanaka Maoli Pirates who support the haole/foreigners/Americans through their criminal claims, lies, deceit, and supported by the U.S. Many issues remain. Ramifications are ongoing.
The Akaka Bill moves to have an illegal, criminal, racketeering, Piracy(ies) once and for all and proclaim our neutral non-violent nation an indigenous bunch of ignorants who have nothing, own nothing, and are nothing.
Akaka along with the Americans, et. als. look to claim an already recognized nation as a bunch of Indians under their authority ignoring the facts our people remain innocent of all of the ills, criminal activities, wrongdoings, plundering on all for the want, the lust, the greed, intent to rape, kill, deceive, commit ongoing genocide, criminal activities by slowly killing our people through depleted uranium/DU and other toxins.
They are the Terrorists of all in our Hawaiian archipelago, and are belligerent occupiers with animosities towards our People of Color.
Oppose their activities in our Hawaiian Islands, for they do not belong and have been given several notices of eviction with the date of December 31, 2010.
aloha.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l5-pI5OkaGI
- Delete
- Did you know that Prince Kuhio and brother Prince Kawananakoa failed to listen to Queen Kapiolani's directions and filed a deed to lands..........Queen Kapiolani went on record opposing the two...........
Did you know that Prince Kuhio tried to have Queen Liliuokalani declared incompetent.......Kuhio and Kawananakoa did arrange for one of Queen Liliuokalani's hanai/adopted daughter Kaaumoana (w) who was the mother of three (3) of her own children and many adopted children including Lilia Aholo's and whose daughter Lydia Kamakaia/Kaloio received benefits in exchange for a fraud deed of interest?
Well, notice that Queen Liliuokalani did go on record stating and maintaining that she did not sign a trust deed with Samuel Damon, Curtis Iaukea, and William Smith..............
then along came Colburn, administrator of her Will.............he failed to make corrections for Queen Liliuokalani.............instead, he made a mutual agreement with Prince Kuhio on December 29, 1919 called a Mutual Release filed in the Bureau of Conveyances.
Well everyone, if you follow the flow of transactions since that period, including the flow of transactions of the treasonous trustees of the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Estates as well, you'll find that the trustees were calling themselves the owners of the trusts, disregarding the descendant/heirs.
In other words everyone, the claims made by a belligerent occupier is documented based on fraud bit of interests gotten from the pirate trustees of the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Estates!!!
The Lydia line who transferred a purported interest, and really had no interest in Queen Liliuokalani's Estates, interest in Bernice Pauahi's will, really had no interest to convey due to the fact that only the bloodline descendants of Kaaumoanoa (w) could legally be the true trustees!
The ramifications are that the entity State of Hawaii has NO interest in the Estate of Charles Kanaina, the father of King Lunalilo of whose land that the Palace sits on!
The heirs of Charles Kanaina are limited to the nine (9) interests:
2 interests to Bernice Pauahi - whose closest relative, bloodline documented on probate was Kalola (w), our families ancestor; also, Kalima (w) was the last wife of Mataio Kekuanaoa, who was the heir of Victoria Kamamalu, et. als. and who is one of our families ancestors.
Bernice Pauahi did have Kaaumoana (w) hanai daughter of Queen Liliuokalani whose descendants were to continue to be paid and who the Bishop Estates trustees have criminally failed to pay over time, etc.
Interests to lands of Akahi (w) another ancestor remains owned by her descendants in perpetuity who happens to be our families......
The other heirs of Charles Kanaina includes Ruth Keelikolani (families exist); Haalelea (k); Haalilio (k); Kahuakailoa (k); Kaaua (k); Kilinahe (k); Pamahoa (k) and many others.
The point of this post is that the claims of the belligerent occupier, entity State of Hawaii are not the landowners of the Palace, the lands that the State Capitol sits on, etc. Those lands belong to the hanai/adopted families of Kamehameha III who are the descendants of Grace Kamaikui, Fanny Kekela, James Young Kanehoa, Gina Lahilahi, Kale Davis, Hueu Davis, and Peke Davis. I am one of Peke Davis descendants and am a representative of many of the other descendants/hanai of these families who also maintain that the entity State of Hawaii does not own any part of these properties.
Additionally, treasnous, conspirators, pirates, are tresspassers on these private properties, and hereby grant protective orders for all kanaka maoli/aboriginal Hawaiians opposing the use of Private Properties of our Royal families from this day on the Palace grounds. It was suggested by England/Great Britain to dub the Palace as the Iolani Palace shortly after the criminal dethronement of our Queen in 1893.
The true descendants of the Palace grounds exists.
All in the international arena should be aware of the piracy(ies) perpetuated by an illegal entity hiding under the facade of being the owners when they are criminals to the core......rents, leases are owed, due, and the land transfers made by the criminal trustees namely the Bishop Estates trustees, Liliuokalani Trustees, et. als. are not the true trustees......they are no different from the common car thief, etc.
Questions.........Dexter Kaiama cdexk@yahoo.com or write: P.O. Box 861781 ; Wahiawa, Oahu, Hawaii 96786
aloha.
Amelia Gora, a Royal person, Acting Liaison of Foreign Affairs, Royal Families House of Nobles (Hulu Manu), Hawaiian Kingdom, a living, human being
Hawaiian Kingdom Records No. 2010-3000
http://www.opednews.com/articles/12/Hawaiian-History-- Premedi-by-Am...
http://www.opednews.com/articles/12/Hawaiian-History-- Premedi-by-Am...
p.s. the peaceful protestors promote the ongoing claims of Queen Liliuokalani, families, and subjects / citizens of a neutral, friendly, non-violent nation. Tresspassing by non Hawaiian Kingdom personnel will be continued evidence of genocide issues against a friendly, neutral, non violent nations people, and supporters.
- Delete
- Corrections:
Placed President McKinley there but it should be President Benjamin Harrison, former American Civil War General General and President Grover Cleveland...
posts at www.theiolani.blogspot.com and www.iolani.wordpress.com should have the corrections intact..... also, the posts for the IOLANI will also be corrected.....
the following documents are very important due to the recognition of the Hawaiian Kingdom in 1844.
aloha.
- Delete
- Depleted Uranium/DU in Hawaii is Not O.K.:
Reply by Kaohi on July 12, 2010 at 5:37am
Amelia wrote:
I read this posting and have cut out a part of it. Thank you for closing out the discussion, each time I post I am concern that the Navy veteran will muck it up to choke out the communication and wreak confusion. I just wish that more Na Kanaka would engage and read to draw their own conclusion. I don't care if they disagree, but disagree on the issue.
My second concern is making mistakes and not noticing it at the time to correct. Although I want to correct the mistake(s), I'm still learning how to navigate through Maoliworld. As you might have noticed, I am posting my own forum, it took awhile to learn how to do this. I did it out of neccessity:
Amelia said....
CONCLUSION
The Pirates in place are not the Hawaiian Kingdom. The Pirates maintain Trusts that they do not have ownership to. The Kuhio and Kawananakoa's are Kanaka Maoli Pirates who support the haole/foreigners/Americans through their criminal claims, lies, deceit, and supported by the U.S. Many issues remain. Ramifications are ongoing.
The Akaka Bill moves to have an illegal, criminal, racketeering, Piracy(ies) once and for all and proclaim our neutral non-violent nation an indigenous bunch of ignorants who have nothing, own nothing, and are nothing.
Akaka along with the Americans, et. als. look to claim an already recognized nation as a bunch of Indians under their authority ignoring the facts our people remain innocent of all of the ills, criminal activities, wrongdoings, plundering on all for the want, the lust, the greed, intent to rape, kill, deceive, commit ongoing genocide, criminal activities by slowly killing our people through depleted uranium/DU and other toxins.
They are the Terrorists of all in our Hawaiian archipelago, and are belligerent occupiers with animosities towards our People of Color.
Oppose their activities in our Hawaiian Islands, for they do not belong and have been given several notices of eviction with the date of December 31, 2010.
aloha."
The pieces posted on the forum about Prince Kuhio, assuming that you read it, I particularly did not like Pauline King version on Ai Kanaka. Her students that I have heard many times, reinterpret 'Ai Kanaka' a lot. I wonder do you have any reference to go by about 'Ai Kanaka'. I believe her opinion slants towards Prince Kuhio, which both parents-parents detested. All my life, I heard horrors towards DHHL. Even I have the same attitude, but I am more today kine. DHHL is a horrible place to raise children. Although I like the separation from non Hawaiians, I feel that as a child that way because I grew up on DHHL, I feel it hurts children especially when it comes to their future.
Much aloha
▶ Reply to This
Upload Files
Attach File(s):
*
*
*
Kaohi Permalink Reply by Kaohi 1 day ago
Amelia,
We must educate our Hawaii people on Plutonium and surface dumping in Waianae:
A relative of mine told me there is an article in the Sunday's paper July 11,2010, I didn't purchase the Sunday Paper, but here is a related story:
"Plutonium Cleanup in Washington State Could Take Millennia
Tuesday, July 13, 2010 It’s not out of the question that the United States might not be around long enough to see the complete cleanup of its Cold War legacy in Washington State.
Not far from the banks of the Columbia River resides the Hanford Nuclear Reservation, once the most important manufacturer of plutonium for America’s nuclear arsenal. Today, the 560-square-mile decommissioned facility is teeming with plutonium, one of the most toxic substances on earth (minute particles of it can cause cancer), with a half-life of 24,000 years.
The U.S. Department of Energy estimated back in the mid-1990s that Hanford had more than 111,000 kilograms of plutonium to dispose of. A former department official, Robert Alvarez, recently went over old Energy reports and determined that the original math was way off. It turns out that Hanford has three times more plutonium than was calculated in 1996.
The New York Times reported that the plutonium doesn’t “pose a major radiation hazard now, largely because it is under ‘institutional controls’ like guards, weapons and gates.” But the highly radioactive material “is certain to last longer than the controls,” meaning the systems put in place by the U.S. government could be long gone by the time the plutonium reaches a safe level for the surrounding area.
-Noel Brinkerhoff
Analysis Triples U.S. Plutonium Waste Figures (by Matthew Wald, New York Times)
We have NO Controls in Hawaii, that I know of, do you or anyone knows?
▶ Reply to This
Upload Files
Attach File(s):
*
*
*
Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 20 minutes ago
Delete
hi Kaohi,
It's obvious that the U.S. has been caught with all their fingers in our Hawaiian archipelago's cookie jar.
Issues remain unresolved. Ramifications are ongoing.
The intent of putting out the history, even though many remain to think like a conditioned, indoctrinated, unhampered even though much truth has been found, uncovered, brought out.....they remain the sheep ready for slaughter..............because they fail to understand, fail to find out for themselves..................... am talking about many kanaka maoli AND the military AND the Nuclear Regulatory Agency who are receiving BLOOD MONEY disregarding the Innocents in our Hawaiian Islands.
Tane brought out the issues of Stockholme Syndrome. He's right on.... http://web2.iadfw.net/ktrig246/out_of_cave/sss.html
Haven't we learned from the Germans? Haven't we learned what they did to the Japanese? Haven't we learned from what they did to the Micronesians? Haven't we learned from what they did to the Iraqis?
There are many parts to this............which could be explained as unrefined material with a diamond encased within, a beautiful, special diamond........to get to the beautiful, special diamond, or our Hawaiian archipelago............and then, there are several miners who want that beautiful, special diamond, or our Hawaiian archipelago............they try to get to that beautiful, special diamond, or our Hawaiian archipelago and have found they have layers upon layers of ancient material, including aged laws protecting it........now, the method of attack includes the beautiful people guarding it as well.......
including the owners.......
Again, the story turns to many defenses unfolding...........in regards to Depleted Uranium/DU.....your continued opposition is important, along with an array of others who are not sucked into the Propaganda the intended mindset to diminish any kind of understanding through the American media, controlled by the U.S. government, military, and corporations who have all taken to do a concerted effort to mine that ancient, beautiful, special diamond, the Hawaiian archipelago.....the saga, however, does not end.........
the following is yet another post received by others about Depleted Uranium/DU which is questioned by one of the U.S. Innocents in the Hawaiian Islands:
Isaac .. Barbara (23)
Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installa... - Aloha Kimberly, I have appreciated your response to Isaac's concerns as his interest in …
10:28 pm
Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
Isaac Harp
Aloha Your Honors Hawkins, Kennedy, and Baratta: I am seeking an update on th...
Jul 5 (9 days ago)
Isaac Harp
Aloha Kimberly, As always, I appreciate your generous assistance with the NRC...
Jul 13 (1 day ago)
Reply
|
Barbara Moore
to Kimberly, Isaac, Emile, Katie, John, Everett, Congresswoman, Cindy, Hearing, Kent, OGCMailCenter, OCAAMAIL, Jim, Angela, me, Cory, Catherine, Brett
show details 10:28 PM (11 hours ago)
Aloha Kimberly,
I have appreciated your response to Isaac’s concerns as his interest in having the army be accountable to accurate information are the same concerns of many of us who are at risk.
My question is, where does this go from here? None of us feel that the testing is being done properly. How can we make it so?
Sincerely,
Barbara Moore, President of the Big Island Health and Wellness Alliance
--
"In the Sweetness of Friendship,
let there be Laughter
and the Sharing of Pleasures "
Khalil Gibran
Barbara Ann Kenonilani Moore
President of Big Island Health and Wellness Alliance
soul proprietor of Dragonfly Ranch: HEALING ARTS CENTER
Voted #1 B&B in West Hawaii by readers of West Hawaii Today daily paper
(808)328-2159
http://dragonflyranch.com
where Aloha abounds
72 degrees and sunny on Big Island's Kona Coast
- Show quoted text -
On 7/13/10 2:54 AM, "Sexton, Kimberly" wrote:
- Show quoted text -
Mr. Harp,
I’m glad that I could be of some assistance. And because your email contains technical information that you wish the NRC to consider, I am passing it along to Mr. John Hayes, the senior project manager overseeing the NRC’s review of the Army’s license application.
Kimberly Sexton
Counsel for NRC Staff
Office of the General Counsel
Mail Stop O15-D21
U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission
Washington, D.C. 20555
301-415-1151
From: Isaac Harp [mailto:imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com]
Sent: Tuesday, July 13, 2010 5:10 AM
To: Sexton, Kimberly; Julian, Emile; Tucker, Katie
Cc: Everett Ohta; Congresswoman Hirono; Representative, Cindy Evans; Docket, Hearing; Kent Herring, LTC, JA; OGCMailCenter Resource; OCAAMAIL Resource; Jim Albertini; Angela Rosa; Amelia Gora; Cory Harden; Scott, Catherine; Klukan, Brett; Barbara Moore
Subject: Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
Aloha Kimberly,
Thank you so very much for your very thorough explanation!
Yes, the NRC hearing process is extremely difficult to understand, especially when it comes to establishing standing. I need to make a few points before ending this thread of communication.
The Army prefers to use a 5 micron filter pore size to monitor the air for DU because airborne DU particles of the size captured in a 5 micron filter are quite heavy to remain airborne for any significant distance. The appropriate filter pore size for air monitoring is .45 (45/100) micron or smaller. If the Army used the appropriate filters perhaps folks like myself wouldn't be sitting for months waiting on an appeal because standing would have been established during oral arguments.
I have come to the opinion that it appears that what we have here is a cooperative effort to provide uranium enrichment facilities a means of turning DU, a liability, into an asset that can be sold to the military. The military is taking advantage of DU to create weapons far superior to all others to carry out the undeniable United States effort towards global dominance.
I sit here asking myself, what is the point of being the dominant party on a planet that will be iunnhabitable because the very weapons that assisted the dominant party has contaminated the planet for billions of years? For a country that is a mere baby compared to many others, including Hawaii, it is so sad that the baby's greed for power and control has gotten so far out of hand that the baby will do almost anything to get it's way.
I hope the day comes when all persons involved in this process from the NRC and the Army have an opportunity to visit Hawaii island, specifically the Pohakuloa military training area when the wind is blowing clouds of dust off of the training area and across our island. Perhaps then the NRC and the Army will understand our concern regarding ingesting DU particulate matter through inhalation. The world knows that DU is dangerous but the user, the US military, and regulator, the NRC seem purposefully ignorant to this fact.
Very Sincerely,
Isaac Harp
P.O. Box 437347
Kamuela, HI 96743
----- Original Message -----
From: Sexton, Kimberly
To: Isaac Harp ; Julian, Emile ; Tucker, Katie
Cc: Everett Ohta ; Congresswoman Hirono ; Representative, Cindy Evans ; Docket, Hearing ; Kent Herring, LTC, JA ; OGCMailCenter Resource ; OCAAMAIL Resource ; Jim Albertini ; Angela Rosa ; Amelia Gora ; Cory Harden ; Scott, Catherine ; Klukan, Brett ; Barbara Moore
Sent: Monday, July 12, 2010 4:59 AM
Subject: RE: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
Dear Mr. Harp,
You asked who the “presiding officer” is and to answer that, under the regulation 10 C.F.R. § 2.341 that I quoted to you in a previous email, the “presiding officer” was the Atomic Safety and Licensing Board that you appeared in front of back in January (Administrative Judges Hawkens, Baratta, and Kennedy). As I explained in a previous email, the Atomic Safety and Licensing Board is the NRC’s independent trial-level adjudicatory body. On February 24, 2010, that Board (aka, the “presiding officer”) released a decision that denied your hearing request for failure to establish standing. You appealed the Board’s February 24th decision. That appeal, per our regulations, is currently being considered by the Commission. The Commission is the NRC’s appellate body.
As Emile Julian explained to you in his July 7th email, he cannot advise you on the timing of your appeal due to a number of different factors. Because Brett Klukan and I are the attorneys for the NRC staff and were parties to the proceeding, we are separate from the Commission. Therefore, we have the same information as the other parties have (meaning that you, me and Mr. Klukan representing the Staff, and the U.S. Army are all in the same position regarding the amount of information we have about the status of the appeal). Mr. Julian, who works for the Secretary of the Commission, informed all the parties that he does not know the timing of your appeal.
I know that this is a lot of information and that the NRC’s hearing process can sometimes be difficult to understand. The NRC’s public webpage has a number of resources for helping members of the public better understand our procedures. Here are some links that might assist you:
About the NRC’s Adjudications (Hearings): http://www.nrc.gov/about-nrc/regulatory/adjudicatory.html
The NRC’s Hearing Process: http://www.nrc.gov/about-nrc/regulatory/adjudicatory/ hearing-pro.html
Commission Adjudicatory Responsibilities: http://www.nrc.gov/about-nrc/regulatory/adjudicatory/ commission-res...
Atomic Safety and Licensing Board Panel: http://www.nrc.gov/about-nrc/organization/aslbpfuncdesc. html
Atomic Safety and Licensing Board Responsibilities: http://www.nrc.gov/about-nrc/regulatory/adjudicatory/aslbp- respons....
Brochure About the Atomic Safety and Licensing Board Panel: http://www.nrc.gov/reading-rm/doc-collections/nuregs/ brochures/br02...
I hope that I have better explained our process.
Kimberly Sexton
Counsel for NRC Staff
Office of the General Counsel
Mail Stop O15-D21
U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission
Washington, D.C. 20555
301-415-1151
From: Isaac Harp [mailto:imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com]
Sent: Sunday, July 11, 2010 2:17 AM
To: Sexton, Kimberly; Julian, Emile; Tucker, Katie
Cc: Everett Ohta; Congresswoman Hirono; Representative, Cindy Evans; Docket, Hearing; Kent Herring, LTC, JA; OGCMailCenter Resource; OCAAMAIL Resource; Jim Albertini; Angela Rosa; Amelia Gora; Cory Harden; Scott, Catherine; Klukan, Brett; Barbara Moore
Subject: Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
Aloha Kimberly:
Mahalo for your responses.
Could you please tell me who the presiding officer is, and how long it normally takes for the presiding officer to review and make a decision on an application to possess depleted uranium contamination such as that scatter across Hawaii?
Would you be able to inform me on the status of my appeal?
Thank you,
Isaac Harp
P.O. Box 437347
Kamuela, HI 96743
- Show quoted text -
----- Original Message -----
From: Sexton, Kimberly
To: Isaac Harp ; Julian, Emile ; Tucker, Katie
Cc: Everett Ohta ; Congresswoman Hirono ; Representative, Cindy Evans ; Docket, Hearing ; Kent Herring, LTC, JA ; OGCMailCenter Resource ; OCAAMAIL Resource ; Jim Albertini ; Angela Rosa ; Amelia Gora ; Cory Harden ; Scott, Catherine ; Klukan, Brett ; Barbara Moore
Sent: Friday, July 09, 2010 10:59 AM
Subject: RE: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
Dear Mr. Harp,
In response to your questions:
(1) No. Under the rules of 10 C.F.R. § 2.341(e), neither the filing nor the granting of a petition for review (i.e., an appeal such as yours) stays the effect of the decision or action of the presiding officer, unless the Commission orders otherwise. Therefore, the NRC staff will continue to review the Army’s application to possess depleted uranium at two sites in Hawaii—Schofield Barracks on Oahu and Pohakuloa Training Area on the Big Island of Hawaii—and make its decisions to grant or deny the license according to its normal procedures.
(2) No response necessary because the answer to question number one is no.
(3) Although no response is necessary to this because the answer to question number one is no, the Army is required to submit separate license applications for the facilities it has identified as falling into the category of facilities possessing licensable quantities of DU: Fort Benning, Georgia; Fort Carson, Colorado; Fort Campbell, Kentucky; Fort Hood, Texas; Fort Lewis, Washington; Fort Knox, Kentucky; and Fort Riley, Kansas.
I hope this has answered your questions,
Kimberly Sexton
Counsel for NRC Staff
Office of the General Counsel
Mail Stop O15-D21
U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission
Washington, D.C. 20555
301-415-1151
From: Isaac Harp [mailto:imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com]
Sent: Thursday, July 08, 2010 2:16 AM
To: Julian, Emile; Tucker, Katie
Cc: Everett Ohta; Congresswoman Hirono; Representative, Cindy Evans; Docket, Hearing; Sexton, Kimberly; Kent Herring, LTC, JA; OGCMailCenter Resource; OCAAMAIL Resource; Jim Albertini; Angela Rosa; Amelia Gora; Cory Harden; Scott, Catherine; Klukan, Brett; Barbara Moore
Subject: Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
Aloha Emile,
Mahalo (Thank you) for trying to clarify the situation. I have a couple of other questions that you might be able to assist me with.
1) Am I correct in assuming that while my appeal remains under review by the Nuclear Regulatory Commission that the Army will not receive a Depleted Uranium Possession License for the Hawaii sites?
2) If the response to question number 1 above is YES, does this apply to all locations listed under the Army's application for an NRC Possession Only License, or does this apply to the Hawaii locations only?
3) If the response to question number 2 above is that it applies to Hawaii locations only, will the Army be required to submit a new application to the NRC for a Depleted Uranium Possession Only License for the non-Hawaii locations listed on their current application?
Mahalo Nui Loa! (Thank You Very Much!)
Isaac Harp
P.O. Box 437347
Kamuela, HI 96743
Phone (808) 345-6085
E-mail imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com
- Show quoted text -
----- Original Message -----
From: Julian, Emile
To: Isaac Harp ; Tucker, Katie
Cc: Everett Ohta ; Congresswoman Hirono ; Representative, Cindy Evans ; Docket, Hearing ; Sexton, Kimberly ; Kent Herring, LTC, JA ; OGCMailCenter Resource ; OCAAMAIL Resource ; Jim Albertini ; Angela Rosa ; Amelia Gora ; Cory Harden ; Scott, Catherine ; Klukan, Brett ; Barbara Moore
Sent: Wednesday, July 07, 2010 10:51 AM
Subject: RE: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
Hi Mr. Harp,
Before answering your original e-mail I consulted with Commission advisors. It is difficult to advise you on the timing of a specific appeal (each appeal is to the Commission itself [the five Commissioners] sitting as an appellate body) because there are a number of factors, such as the number and complexity of issues on appeal, the number of appeals under review at any given time by the Commission as well as the Commission’s total workload.
I wish I could be more certain in my response, but the fact is that any time provided could change due to the factors I mentioned or unforeseen events that could require Commission’s attention.
Your patience is certainly appreciated.
Emile
From: Isaac Harp [mailto:imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com]
Sent: Wednesday, July 07, 2010 1:47 AM
To: Julian, Emile; Tucker, Katie
Cc: Everett Ohta; Congresswoman Hirono; Representative, Cindy Evans; Docket, Hearing; Sexton, Kimberly; Kent Herring, LTC, JA; OGCMailCenter Resource; OCAAMAIL Resource; Jim Albertini; Angela Rosa; Amelia Gora; Cory Harden; Scott, Catherine; Klukan, Brett; Barbara Moore
Subject: Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
Aloha Emile,
It's been 4-months since I submitted my appeal so could you possibly share with me what the usual duration is on appeals to rulings made by the Atomic Licensing and Safety Board Judges? 4-months seems like an extraodinarily long appeal review process.
Mahalo,
Isaac Harp
P.O. Box 437347
Kamuela, HI 96743
Phone (808) 345-6085
E-mail imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com
----- Original Message -----
From: Julian, Emile
To: Tucker, Katie ; Isaac Harp
Cc: Everett Ohta ; Congresswoman Hirono ; Representative, Cindy Evans ; Docket, Hearing ; Sexton, Kimberly ; Kent Herring, LTC, JA ; OGCMailCenter Resource ; OCAAMAIL Resource ; Jim Albertini ; Angela Rosa ; Amelia Gora ; Cory Harden ; Scott, Catherine ; Klukan, Brett ; Barbara Moore
- Show quoted text -
Sent: Tuesday, July 06, 2010 7:35 AM
Subject: RE: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
- Show quoted text -
Katie,
Thanks for your response to Mr. Harp. His appeal is currently under Commission consideration.
Emile
From: Tucker, Katie
Sent: Tuesday, July 06, 2010 10:38 AM
To: Isaac Harp
Cc: Everett Ohta; Congresswoman Hirono; Representative, Cindy Evans; Docket, Hearing; Sexton, Kimberly; Kent Herring, LTC, JA; OGCMailCenter Resource; OCAAMAIL Resource; Jim Albertini; Angela Rosa; Amelia Gora; Cory Harden; Scott, Catherine; Klukan, Brett; Barbara Moore; Julian, Emile
Subject: RE: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
Mr. Harp,
Your appeal is pending before the Commission, and not the Licensing Board. As such, the Board is unable to provide you with an update on the status of that appeal. Your current request is, I believe, better directed to SECY or OGC.
Thank you,
Katie Tucker
Katherine Tucker, Esq.
Law Clerk, Atomic Safety and Licensing Board Panel
U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission
11545 Rockville Pike, Mail Stop T3-E2a
Rockville, MD 20852
(301)415-5833
From: Isaac Harp [mailto:imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com]
Sent: Monday, July 05, 2010 5:18 PM
To: Kennedy, Michael; Hawkens, Roy; Baratta, Anthony; Isaac Harp
Cc: Everett Ohta; Congresswoman Hirono; Representative, Cindy Evans; Docket, Hearing; Sexton, Kimberly; Kent Herring, LTC, JA; Tucker, Katie; OGCMailCenter Resource; OCAAMAIL Resource; Jim Albertini; Angela Rosa; Amelia Gora; Cory Harden; Scott, Catherine; Klukan, Brett; Barbara Moore; Julian, Emile
Subject: Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
Aloha Your Honors Hawkins, Kennedy, and Baratta:
I am seeking an update on the status of my appeal below.
Thank you,
Isaac Harp
P.O. Box 437347
Kamuela, HI 96743
Phone: (808) 345-6085
E-mail: imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com
----- Original Message -----
From: Isaac Harp
To: Docket, Hearing ; Amelia Gora ; Angela Rosa ; Baratta, Anthony ; Barbara Moore ; Klukan, Brett ; Scott, Catherine ; Cory Harden ; Hawkens, Roy ; Jim Albertini ; Tucker, Katie ; Kent Herring, LTC, JA ; Sexton, Kimberly ; Luwella K. Leonardi ; Kennedy, Michael ; OCAAMAIL Resource ; OGCMailCenter Resource
Cc: Julian, Emile
Sent: Thursday, March 04, 2010 1:01 PM
Subject: Re: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
By this e-mail I am filing a Notice of Appeal in the matter of the Atomic Energy Safety and Licensing Board Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04), US Army Installation Command (Schofield Barracks, Oahu, Hawaii, and Pohakuloa Training Area, Island of Hawaii, Hawaii), Docket No. 40-9083, served February 24, 2010.
Please find attached:
1)HARP Appeal Supporting Brief,
2) Appendix U.S. P.L/ 103-150, and
3) Appendix DOJ.
Thank you,
Isaac Harp
P.O. Box 437347
Kamuela, HI 96743
Phone (808) 345-6085
e-mail: imua-hawaii@hawaii.rr.com
----- Original Message -----
From: Docket, Hearing
To: Amelia Gora ; Angela Rosa ; Baratta, Anthony ; Barbara Moore ; Klukan, Brett ; Scott, Catherine ; Cory Harden ; Hawkens, Roy ; Docket, Hearing ; Isaac D. Harp ; Jim Albertini ; Tucker, Katie ; Kent Herring, LTC, JA ; Sexton, Kimberly ; Luwella K. Leonardi ; Kennedy, Michael ; OCAAMAIL Resource ; OGCMailCenter Resource
Cc: Julian, Emile
Sent: Wednesday, February 24, 2010 9:17 AM
Subject: LB Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04) US Army Installation Command
Attached is a Licensing Board Memorandum and Order (Denying Requests for Hearing) (LBP-10-04), US Army Installation Command (Schofield Barracks, Oahu, Hawaii, and Pohakuloa Training Area, Island of Hawaii, Hawaii), Docket No. 40-9083, served February 24, 2010.
Nancy Greathead
Rulemakings and Adjudications Staff
Office of the Secretary
Reply
Reply to all
Forward
************************************************************
"We have NO Controls in Hawaii, that I know of, do you or anyone knows?"
The history, genealogy, legal research reveals many answers...........many of our people, including like minded people have some of the answers............
aloha nui.
- Delete
- my websites are: www.theiolani.blogspot.com www.iolani.wordpress.com and http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/
GORA8037
book 1: http://theiolani.blogspot.com/search?updated-max=2010-07- 11T09%3A11...
WHAT EVERYONE NEEDS TO KNOW ABOUT THE HAWAIIAN KINGDOM, A NEUTRAL, NON-VIOLENT, FRIENDLY NATION, AND OTHER PROBLEMATIC NATIONS: U.S., ENGLAND, ETC.
compiled by Amelia Kuulei Gora, a Royal person (2010)
book 2: http://theiolani.blogspot.com/search?updated-max=2010-07- 18T23%3A22...
OUR HAWAIIAN MONARCHY: Focus on Facts - A Pictorial History - by Amelia Gora, a Royal person (2010)
book 3: http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/GORA8037 and IOLANI - The Royal Hawk Vol II No. 299
A BRIEF CONDENSED HISTORY OF OUR HAWAIIAN/KANAKA MAOLI
PEOPLE by Amelia Kuulei Gora (2001) (updated 2010) One of Kamehameha's descendants, a Royal Person not subject to the law(s)
The following was written with the purpose of showing the early contact period, the Pre-Monarchy Period through the Monarchy Period up till Kamehameha V. (Other Periods have been discussed and has been presented on various boards on this and other other forums as well.)
Number 1.
Utilization of Aged Documents for Land, Money, Water, etc. Ongoing Since 1863 Disregarding the True Heirs
Note: See the Department of Commerce Records for the Hamakua Sugar Company or Kohala Sugar case files for the frauds uncovered. Also see documents filed in the Affidavit/Lien No. 96-177455 on 12/17/96 (281 pages). Note that entity Territory of Hawaii - President appointed Governor Poindexter utilized Lot Kamehameha's signature in 1935....nearly a 50 years After he died!
KOHALA SUGAR, the predecessors of Hamakua Mill/Hamakua Sugar was started by the missionaries utilizing documents of association signed by Minister of Interior, Lot Kamehameha, in 1863.
Kamehameha IV � Alexander Liholiho was still in command at the time.
Note: The documents found by good researchers includes CW Ashford's notes for it was he who perpetuated the lies and criminal activities affecting the Crown Lands, water rights, etc.
CW Ashford and his brother Volney Ashford were English subjects/dual citizens. Remember Volney Ashford was arrested with 20 others, along with Robert Wilcox the cousin of King David Kalakaua and Queen Liliuokalani. Volney Ashford and Robert Wilcox were tried for treason during Queen Liliuokalani's period or approximately six (6) months before Congress gave the order to assume the Hawaiian Kingdom......read Books 1 and 2 above/ see below:
Number 2.
PILGRIMS DESCENDANTS IN OUR MIDST
The Protestant Missionaries, the KOHALA SUGAR and other eventual plantations operating under the documents of 1863, were descendants of the English Pilgrims who had historically created a climate of hate, animosity, greed towards the indigenous peoples, the Indians.
B A C K G R O U N D
The English Pilgrims and 50 years later, Captain James Cook left the location called Plymouth, England. The English Pilgrims landing in the Americas, named their already inhabited site Plymouth, Massachussetts.
A statement made by a well-known Protestant minister sets the climate of the times:
�The woods were cleared of those pernicious creatures (Indians) to make room for a better growth.�
Two well known ministers, Increase and Cotton Mather (father and son), wrote more than 450+ books. They were descendants of Richard Mather a minister suspended from the Church of England�s ministry and moved to Massachussetts where he created conflicts in the church.
**** A Look at the Wampaog Indians � King Phillip�s War ****
The Wampaog tribe was nearly wiped out, many prisoners were taken into slavery.
King Phillip, the high chief was decapitated, his head was placed on a stick in the Massachussetts town square, on display till as late as 1700.
**** A Look at the Witchhunts of Massachussetts ****
The following books witten by the influential Protestant ministers moved the masses of people to witch hunts, hangings, killings, cruelty and punishment to many innocent people.
These books were: ESSAY FOR THE RECORDING OF ILLUSTRIOUS PROVIDENCES; CASES OF CONSCIENCE CONCERNING EVIL SPIRITS AND OTHERS. These books led the people to believe that WITCHES WERE IN THE LEAGUE OF SATAN.
**** The Printing Presses of the Early Missionaries or Pilgrim Descendants ****
With the proud missionaries and their printing presses, it afforded news of all kinds to be dispersed to all �learned men or cultured peoples� including Plymouth, England, the former homes of the Pilgrims who had formed a Pact/Mayflower Compact, forming a new kind of government, a government in the already inhabited America�s.
RETALIATION AFTER CAPTAIN JAMES COOK�S DEATH
Captain James Cook GRABBED kapu alii/chief Kalniopuu by the shoulder.
Cook failed to respect the cultural norms of the Hawaiian Society and was killed. No one was allowed to touch the kapu alii/chief and suffered the consequences, along with his men on shore.
After Captain James Cook and four of his men were slain, the English retaliated similar to the works of the English Pilgrim/missionaries on the Indians.
In Captain Cook�s men�s diaries/journals, they constantly referred to the kanaka maoli as �Indians�. (Notice the Protestant pilgrims influence.)
Three of our kanaka maoli alii/chief�s were decapitated, their heads were hung on the bows of the ship for all to see.
Hundreds of kanaka maoli were shot, many in their backs, fire was set to their homes.
(Notice the Protestant pilgrims influence � see the previous entries of the Wampaog Indians and the slain Indians leader King Phillip.)
Thousands of kanaka maoli were killed, due to the disease infested men from Captain Cook�s ships.
They had frequented many island shores, such as TAHITI, COOK ISLANDS and others leaving disease trails behind them.
The doctor knew that 66 were afflicted.
Note: It was suggested by some that the crew passed the disease among themselves.
The men knew they were afflicted/infected and yet blamed the kanaka maoli for being the cause of the later outbreaks.
The Protestant Missionaries in later years, accused the kanaka maoli as being the cause.
What about the depraved English sailors aching for sexual, bodily pleasures, which ultimately produced another human?
Note: Some of the babies were deformed, some died soon after child birth. The same outcome due to the introduction of Depleted Uranium/DU in the environment by Americans, English, et. als. has occurred or continues today.
Masses of cells clumped together is also a horrific outcome of Depleted Uranium/DU births.
It could be said that the English depraved lot is also applicable towards the description of the military tainted with DNA mutating genes affecting innocents in the World today.
Were whites exempt from the carnal evils preached by whites and caused by only people of color?
Meanwhile, thousands, hundreds of thousands of unborn kanaka maoli babies, women and men died.
Number 3. CATHOLICS IN HAWAII Kamehameha friend/consultant was name Paul Marin, or Paulo Manini, a Spaniard who baptized more than 300 chiefs into the Catholic religion.
Kamehameha (k) instructed his alii/chiefs to set aside the kapu system because he was a makaula/a seer and prophesied the dangers if the Hawaiian religion were continued.
Kamehameha began the Hawaiian Monarchy government in 1810.
Kamehameha treatied with Aetearoa (New Zealand) and the Samoan Islands and the three nations were recognized as the Pacific Empire.
Kamehameha died on May 18, 1819.
Kaahumanu (w), one of his wives, became the Kuhina Nui.
Her Cousin Kalanimoku (k) became the assistant and kahu of Kamehameha�s son through another wife Keopuolani (w).
Kamehameha and Keopuolani (w) had Liholiho, Kauikeouli, Nahienaena, and six (6) unnamed others.
Note: The setting aside of the kapu system left the Hawaiian Society in a fragile condition, a period of Anomie � social norms absent.
This was the perfect period for social change, a time for Opportunists to sell their bibles, preach their bibles, etc.
The main concern of Kamehameha was the ceasing of the ancient Kapu system with �barbaric� rituals which could have been the cause of the demise of the whole of the kanaka maoli society.
Kamehameha was a makaula, a seer, who operated partly with spiritual confidence aside from his physical confidence.
Due to the affects of the Papal Bull issues by the Pope in 1493 and the thrust towards all world civilizations with the claims of delineating the uncivilized vs. the civilized peoples, with intentions of destroying, plundering, and assuming lands, resources, etc. belonging to those suspected as being barbaric, etc., the rationale of our ancestor Kamehameha can be seen.
The Papal Bull was recently set aside after ongoing protests by aboriginal peoples which included kanaka maoli and American Indians.
Kalanimoku�s (k) mother had been baptized a Catholic and had requested for her family to follow.
Kalanimoku (k) whose wives included Akahi (w), my ancestor, and his brother Boki (k) were baptized Catholics aboard the French ship L�URANIE.
Note: Kalanimoku (k), Boki (k) had siblings: Wahinepio (w), Manono Nui (w), Keoua (k) (my ancestor), et. als.
Kamehameha II � Liholiho (k) wanted to be baptized also but chose not to because of stepmother Kaahumanu (w) the appointed Kuhina Nui�s temper.
Number 4. PROTESTANTS/PILGRIMS DESCENDANTS INFLUENCE The First (1st) Company of American Protestant Missionaries sponsored by the American Board of Foreign Missions (ABFM) arrived in Hawaii on the THADDEUS at Kailua, Hawaii.
The American missionaries introduced the concept of Western marriages.
Their names are as follows: Rev. Hiram Bingham and wife Sybil Mosely Daniel Chamberlain and wife Jerusha Thomas Holman, M>D> and wife, Lucy Ruggles Elisha Loomis and wife, Maria Theresa Sartwell Samuel Ruggles and wife, Nancy Wells Rev. Asa Thurston and wife, Lucy Goodale Rev. Samuel Whitney and wife Mercy Partridge Three Hawaiian helpers: Thomas Hopu William Kaniu John Honolii
Note: The Missionaries were Mercenaries/American Mercenaries. It appears that Daniel Chamberlain is one of the ancestors of Daniel Akaka who pushes the Akaka Bill today, set in place to defraud, pirate assets, lands, resources, wealth of our kanaka maoli. Daniel Akaka is also a descendant of treasonous person, conspirator Thomas Akaka who worked with Dr. Mott-Smith, Lorrin Thurston, et. als. in Washington D.C. planning the wrongful, criminal dethronement of our Queen in 1892.
On April 27, 1823, the Second (2nd) Company of American Protestant Missionaries arrived from New England. They arrived on the ship THAMES captained by Reuben Clasby. The missionaries were the following: Rev. Artemas Bishop and wife Elizabeth E. Abraham Blatchley, M. amnd wife Jemima Marvin Levi Chamberlain and wife, Maria Patton Rev. James Ely and wife, Louisa Everest Rev. Joseph Goodrich and wife, Martha Barnes Rev. William Richards and wife, Clarissa Lyman Rev. Charles Samuel Stewart and wife Harriet Bradford Tiffany Miss Betsy Stockton Tahitian: Stephen Popohe Hawaiians: William Kamooula Richard Kalaioulu Kupelii
These mercenaries for the United States, armed with bibles, greed, jealousy, animosities, etc. quickly moved to encourage the kanaka maoli in joining their cause. They were opportunists who entered a Society which was in a state of anomie � unstable, flux, grasping at all religions to substitute one that was in place for hundreds/thousands of years.
These mercenaries(backed by their government: the United States who also paid for their move, etc.) were operating from a slave-master society along with validation given to them through the Papal Bulls of 1493 by the Vatican to plunder upon �barbarous societies�.
The Papal Bulls of 1493 allowed killing of peoples, most of whom were all peoples of color.
On November 27, 1823, Kamehameha II � Liholiho (k) and company sailed for England.
Kauikeaouli was named as heir apparent under Kaahumanu�s regency.
On July 8, 1824, Kamamalu (w) died, six days later, on July 14, 1824 her husband, Kamehameha II - Liholiho (k) died.
Both were afflicted with the measles, died in England and their bodies were returned unaccompanied by John Rives, Kamehameha�s II�s childhood playmate who was a Catholic.
(Kamehameha II had seven wives. One was named Pali who married my great great grandfather.)
Kaahumanu (w) who took care of Liholiho (k) was so angry that it appears that the Protestant Missionaries saw it as an opportunity and took advantage of the situation.
Catholic Chiefs were tortured, imprisoned, put to hard labor. All Catholics were punished.
---------------------------------- Summary:
The information has been placed on the internet due to requests by one of many new friends, namely Mutassdes. The above information covers part of the missionary/mercenary period of Hawaii and the United States revealing the similarities of labeling Hawaiian/ kanaka maoli "Indians" by Americans and Brittish.
Significantly, all countries will see some of the issues when exploring each time period with the missionaries/mercenaries in their homelands as well.
The United States government maintains that they will "protect the lives, and property of their own" actually means that Americans outside of the United States, once investing in foreign soil is also investing as private investors in foreign lands due to the taxes, etc. due to the United States.
As with out ancestors and the Great Mahele/Land Division period, Kamehameha III/King Kamehameha III, foreigners were given "freehold" paperwork, less than "allodial" paperwork.
Americans (and others including British subjects/dual citizens, et. als.) then rewrote the meanings, destroyed old books that has the true definitions and proceeded to accommodate and deviate by helping themselves through devious manipulations of paperwork, legalities, etc.
Although the United States and others tried to write history as Hawaii being barbaric, that charge could not be maintained due to the activities uncovered in conspiracies, deviance, FRAUD, criminal manipulations via the paper trails which exists in Monarchial and other such governments.
FRAUD vitiates all claims, all contracts, which also covers all the bases for the many, excessive amount of reasons why the UNITED NATIONS can and must cease to exist.
A formation of a new entity or return to the Law of Nations must be made for the purpose of ongoing respect to each country knowing that the United States has indeed set everyone up based on FRAUD, CONSPIRACIES, DEVIANCE and as documented by Queen Liliuokalani in 1893 has BREACHED THE LAW of NATIONS.
The continued survival of all ANCIENT nations, countries, societies must recognize the importance of the LAW of NATIONS versus the manipulations and maneuvers by United States etals who maintains the documented charge of BREACHES by Hawaii's Queen Liliuokalani, Kingdom of Hawaii, a Monarchy government turned Constitutional Monarchy.
The Kings bloodlines EXIST, Kamehameha's descendants are Royal Persons and NOT SUBJECT TO THE LAWS.
The Sovereigns, namely King Kalakaua, bloodlines and heirs exist and much to the despair, despair of the entity calling themselves the State of Hawaii with documented OPPOSITION and wrongfully backed by the United States with ongoing and unresolved issues affecting ALL NATIONS today.
Oppositions to War, financed at the expense of the Kingdom of Hawaii and our Kamehameha Families, Royals Families is UNACCEPTABLE.
It is with ongoing hope and prayers that these efforts via the Internet are indeed purposeful and useful in maintaining the continued safety from harm by those who make BUSINESS OF WAR and set their goals on PLUNDERING UPON INNOCENTS for greed, power, animosities towards all people of color, etc.........It is imperative that our kanaka maoli document that the United States is indeed a terrorist nation, a nation supporting genocide activities in our Hawaiian Islands through the premeditation moves by Congress, the U.S. President Benjamin Harrison, and other U.S. Presidents perpetuating the crimes of the past....It is imperative that the two (2) issues: 1) terrorist nation/terror nation and 2) genocide activities ongoing be documented in the World Courts and added to the Sandanistas who have already documented the U.S.(and partner in crime England, the Morgan bankers, etc.) as a terrorist/terroristic/terror and genocide activist, etc. nation ................aloha nui loa.
aloha.
p.s. your question....is this your office? is one that many people have asked.......my honey told me to tell everyone that that's my second home...........lol...........if you don't find me there, then check the Archives, the Main Library, University of Hawaii - Sinclair Library, Hamilton Library or other libraries...
- Reply by Amelia Gora on July 26, 2010 at 6:38pm
- Delete
- Reply by Amelia Gora 1 day ago
hi kukuna o ka la,
it is true about the Pirates Agreements made..........
for some reason everyone focuses on President Cleveland when the focus should be on U.S. President Benjamin Harrison who was in place during the Premeditation period, when Congress (with the President) giving out a standing order to take over the Hawaiian Kingdom eight (8) days before
briefly,
January 8. 1893 - U.S. Congress (with President Harrison) gave a standing order to take over the Hawaiian Kingdom.
January 9, 1893 - Pearl Harbor Coaling Station article printed in the NEW YORK TIMES.
January 15, 1893 - Troops/Bluecoats/Military came off the ship BOSTON causing stress, duress, usurpation, coercion for the Queen and 40,000 subjects.
January 17, 1893 - Queen Liliuokalani from a neutral, friendly, non-violent nation criminally usurped by treasonous persons/conspirators/pirates supported by their nation U.S., some from England/Great Britain, etc.
President Benjamin Harrison suggested that a 'plebiscite' be given to the people, with the intention that it would give an 'appearance' that the wrongful dethronement were the wishes of people.
President Benjamin Harrison was a former American Civil War General. His Vice President Morton was an expert in international money transfers and owned a bank which was sold to the Morgan bankers after he left office.
The United States, England/Great Britain's investor was the Morgan bankers. Also, the Bank of England supported all Wars............the U.S. and England/Great Britain were bankrupt............... the stockholders of the Bank of England included past President George Washington and his wife Martha.
President Benjamin Harrison used his Executive Order to stop the passage of laws affecting crimes on the high seas.........or piracy(ies) shortly before he left office.....
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Benjamin_Harrison
23rd President of the United States
In office
March 4, 1889 – March 4, 1893
Vice President Levi P. Morton
Preceded by Grover Cleveland
Succeeded by Grover Cleveland
United States Senator
from Indiana
In office
March 4, 1881 – March 4, 1887
Preceded by Joseph E. McDonald
Succeeded by David Turpie
Born August 20, 1833(1833-08-20)
North Bend, Ohio
Died March 13, 1901 (aged 67)
Indianapolis, Indiana
Nationality American
Political party Republican
Spouse(s) Caroline Lavinia Scott Harrison (1st wife)
Mary Scott Lord Dimmick Harrison (2nd wife)
Children Russell Benjamin Harrison
Mary Scott Harrison McKee
Elizabeth Harrison Walker
Alma mater Miami University (Ohio)
Occupation Lawyer
Religion Presbyterian
Signature
Military service
Service/branch Union Army
Rank Brigadier General
Unit Army of the Cumberland
Commands 70th Indiana Infantry
1st Brigade of the 1st Division of the XX Corps
Battles/wars American Civil War
Harrison remained in office until March 1893.........There were 6+ American Civil War Generals/ families in the Hawaiian Islands during the period........
Cleveland had banker relatives who were going bankrupt.......Cleveland sold the Federal Reserves bank to private investors which resulted in an ongoing slave society for democracy thinking people/citizens in the U.S.
There's lots more but one more point that is of issue: the replacement for recently sainted Father Damien DeVeuster/Father Damien was an American Civil War Officer who was given a salute by U.S. Navy ships passing the islands...............
Perhaps you could put a pirate's patch on U.S. President Benjamin Harrison as well.....because he should not be forgotten.......
aloha.
▶ Reply to This
Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 1 day ago
Pulled this off of another forum with info from Tane:
"Many have a misconception of the Kingdom laws and constitution or are ignorant of what it says. because of that, much is conjectured and reinterpreted till many get confused. The constitution lays out the eligibility , criteria, and process in electing a new monarch should the previous one fails to name a successor."
"Today it's a catch-22 but still can be worked out lawfully since the Hawaiian Kingdom still exists albeit under the U.S. Belligerent Occupation. Kauikeaouli established the Royal School for his hand-picked ali'i children to be eligibles for successor-ship of the throne should there be a vacancy whereby the previous monarch fails to name one."
Note: Evidence of eligibles in the 1844 newspapers.....
and KAOLEIOKU's descendants exist............Kamehameha's Oldest Son who had four (4) children: Pauahi (w) - mother of Ruth Keelikolani; Hanuna (k) - father of Kini (w); Hookahe (w); Poohina (w) and Kapule (k); Keola (k) - father of Alenoho (k), et. als.; and Konia (w) - mother of Bernice Pauahi.
Kamehameha III - Kauikeouli did hanai his cousins, the John Young, Isaac Davis families:
James Young Kanehoa - hanai children's descendants exist; Keoni Ana/John Young Jr.; Grace Kamaikui - her children Hueu Davis (k) - many descendants exist; Kale Davis (w) - many descendants exist; and Peke Davis (w) many descendants exist; Fanny Kekela (w); and Gini Lahilahi - many descendants exist.
Many descendants exist today and many are connecting ---had a meeting with several descendants yesterday, and several today..........many receive the IOLANI - The Royal Hawk news on the web.
"There is a process that covers this should it occur. The monarch, Legislature (House of Commons), and the House of Nobles all play a crucial part in this process. The candidates must be above reproach, educated properly, not an idiot, and approved as part of the criteria."
"Lot named Pauahi and she rightfully declined; that left the Queen Dowager Emma who deferred it to Lunalilo whose rank was higher than hers and being a bloodline of Kamehameha. Thus he was the first elected monarch and popular with the people."
Note: Lunalilo's mother Auhea/Kekauluohi was married four (4) times. Her first husband was Kamehameha; her second husband was Kamehameha II - Liholiho.
Lunalilo had a special status and was respected thru his mother's lines, who was a three time widow before she married Charles Kanaina.
"When Liliuokalani died, there were two women from the Royal School that survived the queen; Abigail Maheha and Jane Loeau. Coincidently, they were the only ones that had legitimate descendants that survive today. Kuhio tried to declare the Queen incompetent which created a rift between them and she cut him out of her will. He became persona non grata. Which amounted to him being cut out of the line of succession. The Crown Princess was patented and approved as heir to the throne due to the fact that she was directly blood-related ; unfortunately, the Queen out-lived her which ended the Kalakaua Stirps."
Note: Abigail Maheha has many descendants and heirs. Jane Loeau did marry a haole. Research incomplete.
Kuhio's connection to the King Kalakaua's Dynasty was thru his aunty Queen Kapiolani who gave a deed for Kuhio and Kawananakoa after she died. They immediately filed it, and she opposed them publicly in the Hawaiian newspaper in 1898.
Princess Kaiulani was to be married to Prince Kuhio, but she died........it was not in the movie Kaiulani, by the way....
Queen Liliuokalani in her younger days living as a hanai grandchild of a Kamehameha descendant did have children/hanai children and formed a Trust in 1872.
Queen Liliuokalani denied she signed a will with the haole. See her will below:
Prince Kuhio, after Queen Liliuokalani died, did take an out of court settlement to the claim by our Queen that she did not sign a will..........he received a house in Waikiki, and agreed not to become a King/Monarch.
The bottom line is that the Princes were not part of the Kamehameha families, nor part of the Kalakaua, Queen Liliuokalani families.
How they did gain a fractional interest was through an agreement to pay off one of her 1872 designated trustees hanai daughter's child who has been problematic over time. Research continues on this line, and evidence of the agreements are recorded at the Bureau of Conveyances...........research incomplete.
Queen Liliuokalani's issues remain unresolved............and it appears issues of genocide has occurred over time affecting the families of Queen Liliuokalani, which others and myself are a part of.........do your genealogies folks because she had many children that she called her own and hanai as well.
"Since the unlawful belligerent occupation of the U.S.A., the still-existing Hawaiian Kingdom has been powerless to act on its own behalf and due process of choosing a monarch. Precedent demands that today, should the subjects of the kingdom choose to continue the constitutional monarchy, that this would then open up to all collateral relations of the children that were picked for the Royal School; which includes the direct descendants from Jane Loeau and Abigail Maheha provided all meet the requirements established in the Constitution."
Picks also include the actual Kamehameha bloodlines, his brother Keliimaikai's descendants, et. als. who were the hanai/adopted children of Kauikeouli/Kamehameha III.
The Kawananakoa's are not from the above lines.
"We must remember there were senior lines and junior lines. Also important in the Hawaiian system was who's the mother and who's the father whereby the birthright and birth rank are established. With all the intermarriages today, it could be a problem for many. If that practice is dispensed with; then it would open up to many more. Catch-22 is that the monarch has to approve of the marriages or that person would be struck from the line of succession as if dead. So, we can see updates and changes must be ratified by legislature and House of Nobles before electing a monarch or reformation of government. This tells me we are putting the cart before the horse and needlessly worrying about who will be mo'i."
Some of Kamehameha's descendants are also descendants of the original members of the House of Nobles. Some of us are descendants of multiple individuals as well. Like marries like, the sociological phenomenon can be seen in marriages in our families. Studies of cross cultural marriages also shows this significant phenomenon.
"The other point brought up was identifying who is ali'i. Many of us were raised not to profess that we were ali'i and that people will know by one's demeanor, conduct, and even to the extreme of name recognition. In other words you'll be judged by your actions. To boast you are ali'i or descendant from one; is to be ho'okano, arrogant, and presumptuous as well as vain. When the missionaries came to Hawai'i, many ka po'e haole Melika wanted to kill off the ali'i so they could control the people and takeover Hawai'i. Poison was the most prevalent usage during that time; and the reason many went underground. This produced the behaviour I previously described."
Note: The Hawaiian Genealogy Society came together in 1995........not because we are Kamehameha descendants, et. als. but the question asked was "do you have ancestors who were killed, beaten, thrown on Kalaupapa, Molokai (charged with leprosy, etc.)?" well, many showed up to the meetings and documenting genocide issues has been made over time as well. These are issues of human rights violations and needs to be told to our people and the World today.
"The ali'i of olden days were related to many throughout the islands. Many bloodlines intermeshed with others and there are descendants from pio unions on all islands. It becomes irrelevant what island since most were related to each other."
Note: Genealogy(ies) remains a study of individuals bloodlines because not everyone has the same ancestors, not everyone can claim that they descend from Kamehameha who began the Monarchy government in 1810. Genealogy(ies), history, laws are part of our active practice of an ancient 3,000 year old culture............and to lump everyone together saying that they are related to each other is just a failure to heed the ancient practices of linking the truth, the people to the land, failure to respect one's ancestors, etc. or
It could just be an implanted fear, deliberately taught by the haole that something will happen to those who find out who they're from........many say that there's a spiritual guide prompting them to do their research.......and it's all good...........because one has to realize that the squatters, homeless, pirates plundering comes from people who were the castouts, the throwaways of England who searched out already occupied lands and called it theirs only 200+ years ago..........and we are nearly 3,000 years old........the Middle East nations are more than 8,000 years old, along with China, Africa, Russia...........then look at what one of the youngest nations, the U.S. supported by England has done with their propaganda, lies, etc.
"Each island has their sacred places which should be revered and preserved. Hawai'i ka pae aina has been recognized internationally as the Kingdom of Hawaii and to splinter it up more would be a treasonous action. Governorship was given to each island and this is where your ali'i from your island could hold title. Molokai and Lana'i was always part of Mau'i's jurisdiction. If you view hawaiiankingdom.org you may better understand the construct of the Kingdom and its laws which are still in effect."
Note: "Kingdom of Hawaii" is actually the "Hawaiian Kingdom" only - was corrected by a Hawaiian legal eagle recently. Also, "Hawaii" became used intensely after the wrongful dethronement of our Queen.....the words use were "the Hawaiian archipelago" the "Hawaiian Islands" "Hawaiian Kingdom" and Ko Hawaii Pae Aina words in the period of Kamehameha III.
Out of the 40+ Kingdoms claiming government, many of them have important information as well........i enjoy using http://www.pixi.com/~kingdom/ and others for legal information as well as my own which is made available to documented Royal family members, friends.
"There is strength in our unity when compared to other world nations. We should look to the 21st century and adjust to today's dynamics and choose as subjects of the kingdom which was evolving, modern, and progressive. Before the U.S. intervention, Hawaii was one of the richest country in the world. Today it's what we make it."
"Instead of living under the racist U.S. WASP society, we can live under the Hawaiian Polynesian society and still relate to the outside world and actively participate with them once again."
Tane
************
Note: True providing we continue to press on and maintain our family(ies) claims which includes land, water rights, ahupuaa, fishing rights, resources, etc. and boot the belligerent occupier as well.......
aloha.
▶ Reply to This
Amelia Gora Permalink Reply by Amelia Gora 19 hours ago
ah, genealogies...........such a very important thing to maintain..............
PROOF OF THE EXISTENCE OF KAMEHAMEHA'S DESCENDANTS/Heirs
- Compiled by Amelia Gora, a Royal person (2003)
The following are two (2) of the main examples documenting the existence of Kamehameha's descendants/ heirs.
The first example is the basis of my book Kaoleioku: Kamehameha's Oldest Son, His Descendants and Heirs (2003) by Amelia Gora :
Notes:
Kaoleioku was Kamehameha's Oldest Son. He died in 1818 or before Kamehameha's death in 1819.
The Russians recorded some of our ancestor's information in their ship logs.
Out of the files at the Archives, Honolulu, Oahu - note the reference at the top right:
'Kaoleioku had four (4) children'.........
Notes:
1) Pauahi - mother of Ruth Keelikolani;
2) Hanuna - father of Kapule (k); Kini (w); Hookahe (w); and Poohina (w);
3) Keola - father of Alenoho (k) et. als.
4) Konia - mother of Bernice Pauahi
'Bernice Pauahi was claimed to be the last of the Kamehameha's............' which is an absolute LIE!
Many of his descendants have been defrauded over time........this is also evidence of genocide.......by pirates, racketeers, criminal deviance perpetuated over time.
EXHIBIT No. 2
This document comes out of the Bureau of Conveyances:
This document shows Mataio Kekuanaoa/Kekuanaoa with one of his wives, along with relative Keaka who were the heirs of Ahia (w).
Mataio Kekuanaoa/Kekuanaoa was the father of Paalua (k); Ruth Keelikolani (w); Moses Kaikioewa; David Kamehameha; Lot Kamehameha/Kamehameha V; Alexander Liholiho/Kamehameha IV; Victoria Kamamalu; hanai: Bernice Pauahi; E.N. Kaaua; Enoka/Enosa; Keloha (w); Alenoho (k); Kapehe (w); Kapau (k); John Kapena (k); Sam Kapena; Ialua/Kalua (k); Nalua (w); Kala (k), et. als.
This document shows that One of Kekuanaoa/Mataio Kekuanaoa's wives included
Kalima (w).
Kalima (w) died about five (5)+ years AFTER Mataio Kekuanaoa.
On this document /Liber 19 page 175, Note that the grantee of the land was a treasonous person Clarence Judd, and notice the witness was another treasonous person named Albert Francis Judd.
Clarence and Albert Francis Judd were the sons of early GENOCIDE LEADER Parmele Judd.
Gerrit Parmele Judd withheld the smallpox vaccine from our kanaka maoli and many dropped like flies, many died. Gerrit Parmele Judd vaccinated only haoles and a few Hawaiians/ kanaka maoli. Gerrit Parmele Judd advertised in the U.S. that he had an abundant supply of arsenic in the Hawaiian Islands.
Arsenic has been dusted freely on the research documents at the Archives and the Bureau of Conveyances.................so be sure to wash your hands before you eat!
You wouldn't want to die like our Kamehameha families did in the past would you?
The entity State of Hawaii had passed a law preventing the testing of our Sovereigns.....no what's up with that?
aloha.
p.s. will be bringing out my books again soon..........UH Manoa Bookstore; Chaminade University of Honolulu; some of the bookstores carried some of them previously.
**************************************************
Tane Permalink Reply by Tane 16 hours ago
One cannot forget U.S. Secretary of State, James L. Blaine who is an integral part of these actions. He was part of the executive branch of a couple of presidential terms prior to the invasion of the Hawaiian Kingdom and very much a player in these seditious acts. He even made a couple of failed bids for president and was reprimanded by Congress for some of his unethical practices. He had great influence in the executive and legislative branches of the U.S. and helped orchestrated the invasion and takeover of the Hawaiian Kingdom with the help of his dear friend, John L. Stevens and the President Harrison. The U.S. government was very-well aware of the conspiracy and cautioned participants from setting international precedent that would blemish the reputation of the U.S. and play-down its involvement in its criminal activities.
Tane
- Delete
- THE TRUTH ABOUT PRINCESS KAIULANI - Never mentioned in the Movies or History
researcher Amelia Gora, a Royal person (2010)
Yes indeed, Kawananakoa moved to marry Princess Kaiulani whose mother Miriam Likelike was the sister of King David Kalakaua and Queen Liliuokalani.......
Princess Kaiulani died. Prince Kawananakoa married Abigail Campbell.
Tons of criminal activity surrounding the Cleghorns married to the Lucas who introduced the Secret Society of Masons/Freemasons.........Abigail Campbell's father James Campbell participated in dethroning our Queen, etc. etc. Research continues.
Note: Found some really ugly stuff today.........guess what? choke documents of Queen Liliuokalani's has been removed from the Libers/Books at the Bureau of Conveyances! About 30+ pages to date.............four (4) books have been affected! Now, these are issues of genocide...........and the entity State of Hawaii wants to REMOVE the books by 2012!
aloha.
- Delete
- Because there are some issues of Hawaiians supporting the Akaka Bill, it is only right to republish the names.........perhaps connecting the dots from their ancestors to those who move to pass the Akaka Bill will help in proving that many are perpetuating the crimes of the past:
PIRATES of the Pacific: Charles Reed Bishop and Friends by Amelia Gora, a Royal person (2005)
The following shows the CONTENTS - also see the list at http://myweb.ecomplanet.com/GORA8037 :
Dedication Introduction Drawing PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC
Aldrich, William
Arthur Alexander,
William DeWitt
Alexander, Samuel
Thomas Allen,
Elisha Hunt Allen,
William F Andrews,
Lorrin Armstrong,
Richard Armstrong,
Samuel C. Armstrong,
William N. Ashford,
Clarence Wilder Ashford,
Marguerite Kamehaokalani Atherton,
Joseph Ballard Austin,
Jonathan Baldwin,
Henry Perrine Belknap,
George Bishop,
Charles Reed Bishop,
Eben Faxon
Bishop, Sereno
E. Bolte,
C. Bond,
Edward P. Bowen,
William Boyd.
E.S. 10 Boyd,
J. H. Boyd,
R. N. Brewer,
Charles Brewer II,
Charles 11 Brown,
Charles Augustus 12 Brown, George 13 Brown, Godfrey Brown, Jacob Foster Brown, M. Bush, Gavien Fred Bush, John Edward 14 Camara, Jr., J.M. Campbell, James Carlisle, John Griffith Carter, Charles L. Carter, George Robert Carter, Henry Alpheus Pierce 16 Cartwright, Bruce Castle, Samuel Northrup 17 Castle, William R. Chamberlain, Levi Cleghorn, Archibald Scott 18 Coffman, De Witt Cooke, Amos Starr Cooke, Charles 19 Cooper, Henry Ernest Cummins, John A. Cummings, W. H. Damon, Edward Damon, Samuel Mills Davies, Theophilus Harris 20 Day, Francis R. Dayton, David Delameter, N.B. Dillingham, Benjamin Franklin Dillingham, Walter 21 Dimond, Henry Dodge, F. S. Dole, Sanford Ballard Dominis, John O. 22 Dowsett, James Isaac Emmeluth, John Fisher, Joseph Henry 23 Forbes, Anderson Oliver Frear, Walter Francis Gibson, Walter Murray Gilman, Gorham D. 24 Glade, H. F. Godkin, Edwin L. Green, William Lowthan Gresham, Walter Quintin 25 Gulick, Charles T. Hackfeld, Heinrich Hall, Edwin Oscar Hall, W. W. Harris, Charles Coffin 26 Hartwell, Alfred Stedman Hassinger, J.A. Herrick, C. f. Hobbs, L. G. Hoes, R. R. Hoffman Holt, Robert Hooper, William Northey Iaukea, Curtis Piehu 27 Ihihi, I. Irwin, William Jones, G. W. C. Jones, Peter Cushman Judd, Albert Francis 28 Judd, Bernice Judd, Charles Hastings Judd, Gerrit Parmele 29 Kaai, Simon K. Kaia, Maria Kalanianaole/Kuhio/Prince Kuhio/Kuhio Kalanianaole 30 Kalu, D Kaluna, William Kamakaia, Samuel K Kanakanui, S. M. 31 Kauanui Keohokalole, Morris K. King, James A. Kinney, William A. Ku, Sam Kulike 32 Laird Lawrence, Robert Lee, William Little Liwai, J. Low, Frederick Ferdinand Lucas, Albert Ludlow, N. Lyons, C. S. McCandless, J. A. 33 McChesney, F. W. McGrew, John S. MacCarthur, Charles L. Macy, George Mahaulu, S. Marsden, Joseph 34 Meheula, H. Moore, E. K. Moreno, Celso Morgan, James F. Mott Smith, John Nakuina, Moses K. Neumann, Paul Notley, Charles 35 Oleson, William B. Olney, Richard Oxnard, Henry T. Parker, Samuel Peterson, A. P. 36 Pratt, J. W. Preston, Edward Procter, John Robert Ralston, William C. Reeder, F. W. Rice, William Hyde Robertson, George Rosa, Geo 37 Rose, Geo C. Rowell, William E. Schurz, Carl Shipman, William Silva, Manuel Enos Simpson, W. E Smith, William Owen 38 Soper, J. H. Spalding, Z.S. Spreckels, Claus Stelker, M. Stevens, John Leavitt Swinburne, W. T. 39 Thrum, Thomas G. Thurston, Lorrin Andrews Tracy, B. F. Vida, C. E. Waity, Henry E. Wall, W. E. 40 Ward, Curtis Perry Waterhouse, John Thomas White, Jno C. Whiting, William Austin Widemann, H.A. Wilcox, Albert S. Wilcox, Charles Wilcox, George N. Wilder, William C. 41 Wilder, Jr., W. O. Willis, C. J. Wundenburg, F. W. Wyllie, Robert C. Young, Alexander 42 Young, Lucien Ziegler, C. W.
United States Presidents Family(ies)/Close Friends in Hawaii
Franklin Pierce – 14th President –Term: 1853 – 1857 43 Abraham Lincoln – 16th President – Term: 1861-1865 Grover Cleveland – 22nd & 24th President – Terms: 1885-1889 and 1893-1897 Theodore Roosevelt – 26th President – Terms: 1901-1905 and 1905-1909 Franklin D. Roosevelt – 32nd President – Terms: 1933-1941; and 1941-1945; John F. Kennedy – 35th President – Term: 1961-1963 Santa Claus from Hawaii 45 Original Owner of MACY’S: Roland H. Macy’s relatives in Hawaii General Electric Credit Corporation Mutual Shares Corporation Michael A. Price Goldman & Sachs, limited partnership with Sidney J. Weinberg Ed Finkelstein Mark Handler Art Reiner Bobby Friedman Hal Kahn Sidney J. Weinberg Dan I. Hale Kamehameha Schools/KSBE/Bishop Estates aka’s George Macy Internal Revenue Service of the United States government George Macy, Jr. LIBERTY HOUSE MACY’S Commentary Overview of the PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC -Americans -Bankers -Genealogy Frauds -Judges -Lawyers -Missionary or Missionary descendant -Planters or Plantation employees -Pacific Cable Company/cable interests -Suspected Spy (includes Masons, etc.) -Unidentified ---Totals ---Grand Totals -----Civil War Generals in Hawaii or Family in Hawaii
Summary Notes References About the Author Other Books Available
************************
P.S. There's more names that have come up and will be covered in PIRATES OF THE PACIFIC: CHARLES REED BISHOP AND FRIENDS II
aloha.
- Delete
- THE U.S. WAS FEARFUL OF THE JAPANESE ENTERING SAN FRANCISCO BAY AND THAT IT WOULD TAKE MORE THAN 10 YEARS TO GET THEM OUT........
This book was published in 1909........this book tells a lot about the Premeditation plans of taking over our Hawaiian Islands..... I found a copy and have added some of the important pages to the Affidavit/Lien No. 96-177455 filed on 12/17/96 (281 pages).....
The map is one of the most important ever...........notice the "STRATEGIC ZONES" for the Hawaiian Islands, the Samoan Islands, etc.
must read - download free at http://www.archive.org/details/ valorofignorance00leahuoft
THE VALOR
OF IGNORANCE
BY
HOMER LEA
WITH SPECIALLY
PREPARED MAPS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
HARPER 6 s BROTHERS PUBLISHERS
Copyright, 1909, by HARPER & BROTHERS.
Printed in (he United States of America.
TO
THE HON. ELIHU ROOT
LIST OF CHARTS
CHART I F***i 9 a
CHART II 2 5 2
CHART III
CHART IV 2 ?
CHARTS V AND VII 2 7*
CHART VI 2 7 6
CHART VIII 2 9 6
CHART IX 3o
CHART X * O2
CHART XI 36
PREFACE
THIS book was partially completed just sub-
sequent to the signing of the Portsmouth
Treaty. But it was put aside in order to allow
sufficient time to verify or disprove its hypotheses
and conclusions.
In all but inessential details it remains as orig-
inally written. Succeeding events have so con-
firmed the beliefs of that time that I now feel justi-
fied in giving the book to the public.
H. L.
March, 1909.
INTRODUCTION
BY
LIEUTENANT-GENERAL ADNA R. CHAFFEE
LATE CHIEF-OF-STAFP, UNITED STATES ARMY
To THE AUTHOR:
Hail! The Valor of Ignorance!!
AFTER careful reading of the manuscript, we
believe that when it is given publication it
will greatly interest public officials, National and
State, as well as the mass of intelligent citizens in
private life, who have not hitherto had arranged
for them a series of pictures equal in importance
to the collection that is to be found in the twenty-
one chapters of this book.
We do not know of any work in military literature
published in the United States more deserving the
attention of men who study the history of the
United States and the Science of War than this
The Valor of Ignorance. And, as the government of
the United States is "Of the people, for the people,
and by the people," it is quite in order to invite
xi
INTRODUCTION
citizens who control in military matters of the na-
tion, as they do in other important national affairs,
to "know thyself."
The popular belief that the United States is free
of opportunities for invasion is all "tommy rot,"
if allowable to use an expression that we think more
apt for our purpose than elegant in style. Briefly,
and to the point no nation offers more numerous
opportunities for invasion by a foreign nation than
does the United States whenever cause therefor is
sufficiently great to induce preparations by any
other nation that will beat aside our resistance on
the sea. The world is a grand stage whereon are
many players. In the game of cards called "poker,"
the straight flush, headed by the ace, is occasionally
held by one player. It wins. In the course of time
no one knows when or how soon, the family of na-
tions may get to playing at cards, and beyond the
sea, perhaps, will be found a "full hand" against our
three "aces" the Navy, Coast fortifications, and
the Militia.
Our mobile Army is so ridiculously small in the
World's War game that it amounts to nothing better
than a discard! What will the Militia do under
circumstances when, in the game of War, as in the
game of poker, there is a call for show of hands the
very time in the game when " I. O. U." will not have
the value of coin? Rush into the jaws of death?
Let all who believe in the value of Militia for war
xii
INTRODUCTION
turn to the preface you have chosen for Volume II.
We quote it here, to save the trouble of doing so :
"Regular troops alone are equal to the exigencies
of modern ^war, as well for defence as offence, and
when a substitute is attempted, it must prove
illusory and ruinous.
" No Militia will ever acquire the habits necessary
to resist a regular force. The firmness requisite for
the real business of fighting is only to be attained
by constant course of discipline and service.
"I have never yet been a witness to a single in-
stance that can justify a different opinion, and it is
most earnestly to be wished that the liberties of
America may no longer be trusted, in a material
degree, to so precarious a defence.
"WASHINGTON."
It is with no lack of appreciation of the military
enthusiasm and skin-deep experience which the
organized Militia of the country has that we quote
this passage from Washington, for every little effort
helps. But who does not know that the sentiment
for cohesion that enables the Militia organizations
to " keep in the swim " is chiefly the social sort rather
than the sterner sentiment duty to the Nation?
So, as Washington's observation had reference par-
ticularly to the condition of soldiery that results
from a levy of volunteers, under our present system
of raising armies for war purposes, we are justified
xiii
INTRODUCTION
in saying that his words are as true to-day as when
penned. They were true then and will be true until
the time when the author of the sentiment shall be
no longer affectionately regarded as a man who
would not deceive his countrymen; as one who
wisely advised of future dangers out of his great
experience and his true appreciation of the natures
of men.
We do not find that Washington was an advocate
of coast-defence fortifications to anything like the
fad of to-day. The few he had were useful then, just
as the many we have now are useful, to divert the
enemy to wayside landings not very hard to find
then, nor impossible to find now.
So when the enemy attempts to invade the United
States he will land, for such is the power of nations
now for the offensive, unless the Almighty who hath
power greater than he to control the waves of the
sea opposes relentlessly his efforts; and when that
time comes, as come it may, nothing short of mobile
armies, trained to discipline in service, can prevent
an enemy's occupation of lines of supply and, as a
result of such occupation, quick capitulation of
any city of first rank in the United States, plus its
fortified places; this, too, the fate of any such city
in the world. Why, therefore, divert more millions
of money to ineffectual use when we have enough
coast-defence works now ? Possibly one excuse for
further construction may be, as was said by a military
genius interested in the defence of his country:
xiv
INTRODUCTION
"Coast-defence fortifications served well two pur-
poses :
"r. To preserve, and make progress from ex-
perience, the science of manufacturing large guns.
"2. For testing the skill of military engineers."
When we arrive at the conclusion that it is a mis-
take to rely upon untrained, undisciplined men for
serious war operations (all our war history can be
cited in proof that it is so), we have not far to look
and find what seems to be the popular reason for
such reliance since the Nation has become a grand
factor in the world. It is because the Nation is
wonderfully rich in natural resources and artificially
made wealth so great a Crcesus that it can afford
to pay, at all events it seems willing to pay, for the
extravagance in money and life which follows on
occasions of war and left-handed business, as reg-
ularly as night follows day.
The popular belief in our country that money is the
controlling factor in war needs to be materially
shocked and greatly modified. The better senti-
ment would be and it is a national harm that it is
not so now all men and women in love with
military service, obligatory in peace and war!
The shades of night are not yet so dense as to shut
from memory the recollection that certain states,
having small treasury accounts and poor credit,
fought near to bankruptcy wealth much superior to
theirs. Thus, an example at our door where great
xv
INTRODUCTION
wealth was no scarecrow to men of courage when
long-standing causes (real or fancied) for war arose.
No Hague Conference could have stopped that
conflict, based, as it was, on limitation in opposition
to expansion of the rights of a race.
The second part of your Book I treats of problems
provocative of war so evidently within the realm of
exalted wisdom for correct solution that the citizen
and state legislator will serve his country best by
following the advice of statesmen charged with that
vision which comprehendeth the American universe
and its glory.
The best way to determine whether an apple is
sweet or sour is to eat it. Only thus can one de-
cide what at sight is a doubtful condition of the
apple.
The several chapters of Book I we regard as in
the category of " gradual approaches " to obtain view
of the Apple to be found in Book II, which the
reader should attentively examine and determine
the flavor of, through close study of the text and
maps.
It is quite probable, because of the very general
indifference throughout the country for things
military, which serves excellently to heighten the
ignorance of the purpose for and value of armies
to nations, many readers will find the apple to have
a neutral flavor, and in the valor of their ignorance
will answer your well -prepared practical demon-
xvi
INTRODUCTION
stration of our actual and possible military situations
in their usual way: "Just let 'em try it and you'll see
what we can do."
The statesmen and the technically informed
will more likely pass in review one of Napoleon's
maxims: "The frontiers of states are either large
rivers or chains of mountains or deserts. Of all
these obstacles to the march of an army, the most
difficult to overcome is the desert; mountains come
next, and broad rivers occupy the third place."
We can think of nothing better suited with which
to end this letter than the following quotation from
a page of your book: "Nations, being but composite
individuals, all that which moves or is part of an
individual, in a larger sense, moves or is part of a
nation.
"To free a nation from error is to enlighten the
individual, and only to the degree that the individual
will be receptive of truth can a nation be free from
that vanity which ends with national ruin."
Yours truly,
ADNA R. CHAFFEE, .
Lieutenant-General, U. S. A., Retired.
INTRODUCTION
BY
MAJOR-GENERAL J. P. STORY,
U. S. A., RETIRED
" '"THE Valor of Ignorance " is the striking title
1 of a most remarkable book by Homer Lea.
The title, however, does not indicate the scope of
the undertaking, which is a military work that should
be carefully read by every intelligent and patriotic
citizen of the United States.
The book consists of two parts the first made up
of philosophical deductions, founded upon the un-
changing elements of human nature as established
by historical precedent.
Man in his evolution from primitive savagery has
followed laws as immutable as the law of gravitation.
No nation has long been permitted to enjoy the
blessings of peace, unless able to safeguard such
blessings by force of arms. The richer a nation may
be in material resources, the more likely it has been
to fall a prize to a more militant people. The con-
tinuous enjoyment of peace and national indepen-
xix
INTRODUCTION
dence has always cost dear, but is well worth the
price.
A few idealists may have visions that, with ad-
vancing civilization, war and its dreadful horrors
will cease. Civilization has not changed human
nature. The nature of man makes war inevitable.
Armed strife will not disappear from the earth until
after human nature changes. Words extolling
peace are worthless for national defence, and a too
clamorous gospel of peace may paralyze the best
efforts to meet our military necessities.
The most persistent lovers of peace, since the his-
torical period, have been the Chinese. China is now
reaping the logical reward of "peace at any price."
It is a subject nation, its destiny controlled by
alien Manchus, and its fairest possessions ravished
from its littoral.
The most Christian nations of Europe have for
several centuries, in Asia and Africa, exacted tribute
as mercilessly as did the robber barons of the Middle
Ages.
A Century of Dishonor shows that the United
States have seized from an unwilling people nearly
every foot of their soil.
The United States, within ten years, have ruth-
lessly suppressed in the Philippines an insurrection
better justified than was our Revolution of glorious
memory. This insurrection was inspired, from the
Philippine point of view, by a passionate aspiration
to be freed from the domination of a people alien in
xx
INTRODUCTION
language, customs, and religion; yet it was impos-
sible for the United States, in honor, or in the inter-
ests of humanity, to avoid the action taken.
The second part of Mr. Lea's book consists in
making a logical application of the principles de-
duced in the first part to the United States under its
present conditions. If the data published by Mr.
Lea be correct, and there seems to be no reason to
question its substantial accuracy, Germany could,
if it has sea supremacy in the Atlantic, land within
two weeks two hundred and fifty thousand troops
on our eastern coast.
Japan now has sea supremacy in the Pacific. In
the event of war, that supremacy could not be
challenged until after we had constructed a suf-
ficient fleet of colliers. Japan can within three
months land on the Pacific Coast four hundred
thousand troops, and seize, with only insignificant
resistance, Seattle, Portland, San Francisco, and Los
Angeles.
A barrier of mountains and deserts makes the
defence of the Pacific Slope an easy matter against
attack from the East, and only from that direction
could the United States hope to recapture its lost
territory.
Never has there been on this earth so rich a prize,
now so helpless to defend itself, as the Philippine
and Hawaiian Islands, the Panama Canal, Alaska,
and the States of the Pacific coast.
Mr. Lea has lived in the Orient and carefully
xxi
INTRODUCTION
studied it. He sees clearly the menace of the
"Yellow Peril," yet it is less than sixty years since
the United States went to the uncharted shores of
Japan with an olive branch in one hand and in the
other a naked sword. Then was removed the lid
of Pandora's box with the enthusiastic approval of
the American people.
It is very remarkable that the author should
have so just a conception of the true value of coast
fortifications in the general defence of the country.
The sole function of such fortifications is to defend
a port against direct naval attack. Against an
enemy powerful enough to land, the coast fort
has no defensive value, and may even prove an
element of weakness, as did Port Arthur to Rus-
sia.
Not the least of Mr. Lea's service to the country
is in his republication of the solemn warnings of
George Washington against the employment of
militia in war. Within the last one hundred and
twenty -five years disaster and humiliation to our
arms have fully confirmed Washington's judgment.
The system of organization in the militia is the
cancer which destroys its usefulness. It is futile to
hope the militia may by a change of name escape
the curse of its inherent inefficiency.
Mr. Lea shows clearly that we are confronted by
conditions which may imperil our national security,
peace, and welfare. No candid mind, who carefully
reads Mr. Lea's book, can draw any other conclusion.
xxii
INTRODUCTION
It is to be hoped this book may arouse a public
sentiment throughout the country which will lead
to a full and serious consideration of a problem
which should no longer be ignored.
J. P. STORY,
Major-General, U. S. A., Retired.
BOOK I
THE DECLINE OF MILITANCY
AND THE
CONTROL OF
THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE
" . . . As a principle in which the rights and interests
of the United States are involved . , . the American
continents . . . are henceforth not to be considered
as subject for future colonization by any European
power. . . . We owe it, therefore, to candor and to the
amicable relations existing between the United States
and those powers to declare that we should consider any
attempt on their part to extend their system to any
portion of this hemisphere as dangerous to our peace
and safety. MONROE."
THE
VALOR OF IGNORANCE
THE diversity of man's beliefs is as wide as the
uncounted millions that have been or are now
cluttered upon earth; enduring no longer than a
second of time, yet in that brief and broken moment
doubting, affirming, denying. It is this unstable,
widening difference in the viewpoint of man that has
filled the world with so much contention and error;
the setting up and tearing down of so many transi-
tory ideals, the making of fallible laws, constitutions,
and gods.
Truth, outside of the exact sciences, can only be
approximated. The degree to which that approxi-
mation approaches completeness depends upon the
exactitude of empirical knowledge and freedom
from error in deductions, which means, principally,
a freedom from antipathies or attachments.
Under such limitations we are to write this book.
So the reader, for the time being, must also put
3
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
aside his hates and desires, since that which we are
about to write will arouse his passions, support or
rage according to his view-point. If he is not equi-
table his prejudices will distort, these unwelcome
truths and leave undiscovered the fount of their
bitterness.
A man who wishes to be just or seeks after per-
fection has no immutable sentiments of his own,
but will make, as far as possible, the mind of man-
kind his possession. Calmly he looks upon the
world; upon all its transitory institutions, and his
passions are aroused in no manner. He preserves
for all mankind the same regard and consideration.
The just perusal of any work demands such a state
of mind, and requires a temporary obliteration of
such preconceived ideas as have, through their un-
disturbed sway over his mind, become prejudices or
attachments.
In this book many conditions may be met that
will appear impossible or unbelievable, since they are
contrary to what has heretofore been held up as
perfection. When certain beliefs, though false or
dangerous, pass to the stage of national fetichism
they often become invulnerable even to the shafts
of truth itself.
Of the few virtues that appertain to or are emana-
tions of mankind in the aggregate, patriotism is fore-
most in being universally impersonated and put to a
wide variety of uses ; turned to all degrees of roguery.
When it becomes a national fetich, virtue goes out
4
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
of it. Under its borrowed cloak crimes are not only
committed, but nations betrayed and given over to
pillage; hence the truth of the old statement, that
in patriotism rogues find their final refuge.
Besides being the subterfuge of rogues, patriotism
is divisible into three forms : two that are false and
common; one that is true and rare. The com-
monest of the accepted forms, also the most errone-
ous, is to be found in uncompromising and general
contempt for all nations, together with an inveterate
prejudice against some one of them. The next or-
dinary and false form shows itself in vainglorious-
ness, whether over great deeds or greater crimes;
the condoning of national faults or their concealment
by the exaltation of this fetich worship.
True patriotism would rot away if its exemplifica-
tion lay only in contempt or prejudice toward others.
To inspire pride it is not necessary to arouse
hatred.
In peace, and not in war, is the time to judge the
worth of a man's or a nation's patriotism. Those
who are indifferent to their country's welfare in
peace will be of no use to it in time of war: while
those who make it a practice to rob the public ex-
chequer of its virtues, as well as gold, or to condone
such thievery, are, during warfare, so delinquent in
patriotism as not to be removed from the sphere of
negative treason.
Patriotism in its purity is a political virtue, and
as such is the antithesis of commercial vanity. To
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
boast of a nation's wealth, under the delusion that it
is patriotic, is to commit a crime against patriotism.
To boast does not liquidate the debt of duty.
As patriotism does not hibernate in the time of
peace, it is by no means difficult to discover the true
patriot from the false. He is made noticeable by
two characteristics causing him to stand out from
among other men. And though he may be humble
and unknown, yet these two virtues make him pre-
eminent even among those who are vain of their
honors and wealth.
To die for one's country, while not less patriotic
than to live for it, is by no means as beneficial. But
it is in this proposal to die in battle that cowards,
rogues and treasonable men find subterfuge befitting
their evil practices. When, in peace, men postpone
their patriotic activity to a time of war, their pro-
crastination is only indicative of their worthlessness.
As it is impossible after death to distinguish the
coward from the hero, so in national defeat dis-
tinctions cannot be made as to the cause of it. The
world and the victor take no note of post-bellum
explanations. For a nation to suffer defeat through
unpreparedness is, to all practical purposes, as bad
as though it were through cowardice on the field.
In consequence, the man who opposes, in time of
peace, suitable preparations for war, is as unpatriotic
and detrimental to the nation as he who shirks his
duty or deserts his post in time of battle.
To those who have within themselves the spirit of
6
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
true patriotism, this book will appeal with a passion
peculiarly its own, for it is not other than an emana-
tion of their own thoughts. To those in whom it
arouses wrath we would suggest that if they will look
to the origin of their feelings they will find that what
they have heretofore regarded as patriotism is not
even the sham of it.
The third matter of importance that the reader
should bear in mind as he makes his way through
this book, attendant with many doubts and perhaps
much passion, is not to set up the transitory fabrica-
tions of man against conditions that are eternal
because such ephemeral works exist in his time.
National existence is not a haphazard passage of
a people from an unknown beginning to an unfore-
seen end. It is not an erratic phantasm of dreams
that has fallen upon the sleeping consciousness of a
world; but is, on the other hand, a part of life itself,
governed by the same immutable laws.
No state is destroyed except through those avert-
ible conditions that mankind dreads to contemplate.
Yet nations prefer to evade and perish rather than
to master the single lesson taught by the washing-
away of those that have gone down before them.
In their indifference and in the valor of their igno-
rance they depart, together with their monuments
and constitutions, their vanities and gods.
II
IN the works of many philosophers, the birth,
growth and decay of nations is made analogous
to the life history of individuals, wherein they pass
from the cradle to manhood, expanding in intellect,
accumulating vigor and strength until, in due time,
they grow old, die and are forgotten, down in the
deep, vast ossuary of time.
This similarity in the lives of men and nations is in
actuality true, although it should not be precisely so.
As the body of man is made up of volitionless mole-
cules allowing the natural course of age, disease and
decay to destroy it, the body politic of a nation is an
aggregation of rational beings, atoms supposedly
possessed of the ability to reason, and who should,
if they are obedient to laws governing national
growth and deterioration, prolong the existence of
a nation far beyond the years and greatness ordina-
rily allotted to it.
The analogy, however, contains this melancholy
truth: that only so long as a man or nation con-
tinues to grow and expand do they nourish the
vitality that wards off disease and decay. This
continuous growth and expansion in human beings
8
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
is their childhood, youth and manhood; the gradual
cessation of it, old age or disease; its stoppage
death. But among nations, though the progress and
consummation are identical, we take but little note
of it and name it not at all.
As physical vigor constitutes health in the in-
dividual, so does it among nations, and it is ex-
emplified by strength among them as in mankind.
A brilliant mind, a skilful hand has nothing to do
with the health or duration of life in the individual,
so neither has mental brilliancy compositely taken,
as in a nation of scholars, anything to do with the
prolongation of national existence.
The duration of life in an individual is determined
by his power to combat against disease, age and his
fellow-men, resulting in the gradual elimination of
those possessed of least combative power and the
survival of those in whom these qualities are best
conserved. So it is with nations. So it has ever
been from the first dawn, when protoplasmic cells
floated about in a pallid ether devouring one an-
other, and so in the last twilight shall these same
cells, evoluted even beyond what man now conceives,
pass into endless night.
The beginnings of political life are not hidden ab-
solutely from us, and though there is no exactitude
in our knowledge, we are nevertheless cognizant of
the fact that at one time, when primitive man lived
in continuous, individual strife, there occurred,
somewhere in the sombre solitudes of a preglacial
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
forest, what has proven to be to mankind a mo-
mentous combat. It was when the brawniest
paleolithic man had killed or subdued all those who
fought and roamed in his immediate thickets that he
established the beginning of man's domination over
man, and with it the beginnings of social order and its
intervals of peace. When the last blow of his crude
axe had fallen and he saw about him the dead and
submissive, he beheld the first nation; in himself
the first monarch; in his stone axe the first law,
and by means of it the primitive process by which,
through all succeeding ages, nations were to be
created or destroyed.
Wars Victory a nation. Wars Destruc-
tion dissolution. Such is the melancholy epitome
of national existence, and such has it been from the
beginning of human association until to-day. From
the time, six thousand years past, when the wild
highlander rolled down from the mountains of Elam
and moulded with sword and brawn the Turanian
shepherds into the Chaldean Empire, until within
the last decade, when the Samurai of Nippon rose out
of their islands in the Eastern Sea and carved for
themselves a new empire on the Continent of Asia,
there has been no cessation nor deviation from this
inexorable law governing the formation and extinc-
tion of national entities.
All kingdoms, empires, and nations that have
existed on this earth have been born out of the
womb of war and the delivery of them has occurred
10
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
in the pain and labor of battle. So, too, have these
same nations, with the same inevitable certainty,
perished on like fields amid the wreckage and cin-
ders of their defenceless possessions.
As physical vigor represents the strength of man
in his struggle for existence, in the same sense
military vigor constitutes the strength of nations:
ideals, laws and constitutions are but temporary
effulgences, and are existent only so long as this
strength remains vital. As manhood marks the
height of physical vigor among mankind, so the
militant successes of a nation mark the zenith of its
physical greatness. The decline of physical strength
in the individual is significant of disease or old age,
culminating in death. In the same manner deteri-
oration of military strength or militant capacity in
a nation marks its decline; and, if there comes not a
national renascence of it, decay will set in and the
consummation shall not be other than that sombre
end which has overtaken the innumerable nations
now no more, but who, in the vanity of their great-
ness, could conjecture the end of time yet not the
downfall of their fragile edifices.
An analysis of the history of mankind shows that
from the fifteenth century before Christ until the
present time, a cycle of thirty-four hundred years,
there have been less than two hundred and thirty-
four years of peace. Nations succeeded one another
with monotonous similarity in their rise, decline and
fall. One and all of them were builded by archi-
ii
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
tects who were generals, masons who were soldiers,
trowels that were swords and out of stones that were
the ruins of decadent states. Their periods of great-
ness were entirely coincident with their military
prowess and with the expansion consequent upon it.
The zenith of these nations' greatness was reached
when expansion ceased. As there is no stand-still
in the life of an individual, so neither is there in the
life of a nation. National existence is governed by
this invariable law: that the boundaries of political
units are never, other than for a moment of time,
stationary they must either expand or shrink.
It is by this law of national expansion and shrink-
age that we mark the rise and decline of nations.
Expansion culminates, or, in other words, nations
begin to decline with the subordination of national
to individual supremacy. When the debasement of
this formative capacity of empires is complete, the
state is given over to devitalizing elements social
and economic parasites. It is in these, valorous with
fat pride, that the nation takes its final and in-
glorious departure, as did its predecessors, forever
from mankind.
The hunt for old empires has now become the pas-
time of solitary men who find on the willow-fringed
banks of rivers only a mud mound and a silence;
in desert sands, a mummy and a pyramid; by the
shores of seas, a temple and a song. The shattered
signs of kingdoms are but few, for most of the van-
ished empires have in their departure remitted to
12
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
posterity neither broken marbles, teopali, Alhambras,
nor Druid stones. In the manner of nomads they
have gone away and left no sign of habitation in the
sands behind them.
Theorists, in contradiction of this view, with un-
conscious superficiality bring China out of the mists
and mystery of her antiquity and present her as a
nation created and enduring in endless peace. Such
observations, unfortunately, only betray the profun-
dity of their ignorance. The law of national ex-
pansion or shrinkage has governed the development
of the Chinese Empire with the same inexorable
invariability as it has that of nations in the West.
Not only does the history of the political develop-
ment of China resemble the history of the remainder
of mankind, but has, perhaps, within itself the sol-
emn prophecy of the world's political future. China,
from the obscure hour of its deep antiquity until
modern times, has worked out its own advancement
and civilization in no way benefited by other civiliza-
tions of the world. Yet China, in its political evo-
lution and expansion, has been subject to all those
elements, those periods of physical vigor and de-
terioration, such as have controlled the destinies of
the separate successive nations that have thundered
so loudly in the Occident. China, like every great
empire, is made up of the cleavage and multipli-
cation of political units, alternately decadent and
renascent through the unnumbered years of its ex-
istence.
13
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J68fxqKOS7g
- Delete
- THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
When the brawling Elamite mountaineers came
down from their high places and founded the
Chaldean Empire on the plains of Mesopotamia,
there were, in what is now the Chinese Empire, a
number of political units surrounded on the north,
south, and west by less civilized peoples. The state
upon which the present empire was founded was a
small kingdom on the loess plains of Shensi. From
this primitive state has been developed the vast
empire we now watch crumbling and falling away
from its former greatness in a manner wherein time
is less the vandal than the childish vanity of man.
The cycles of decay and renascence that mark the
development of this race have, in cause and effect,
been homogeneous, though thousands of years have
separated a portion of them. This homogeneous
expansion can be compared to the still waters of a
lake where a cast stone causes to extend outward
in widening sphere a series of ripples with inter-
vening spaces. In this manner has been marked the
evolution of the Chinese race from the time a small
splinter of them was cast thither by the hand of
Panku. Each ripple marks a cycle of development,
each depression a period of decadence, similar in
every characteristic except their widening sphere.
The inexorable law of combat has governed in all
its various phases the development of the Chinese
Empire. Its political evolution, in a manner no
different from that of European nations, has been
through the battle-field. The edifice of its greatness
14
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
has been builded by no other than those who have
fought its wars. Of the twenty-five dynasties that
have ruled over China, each was founded by a soldier
and each in due time heard from surrounding armies
the melancholy taps of its approaching end.
The reasons for and the conditions contributing to
the long continuance of the Chinese Empire, while
other kingdoms almost as great have survived the
erosion of time but a generation in comparison to
the ages through which it has passed and grown
great, are apparently unknown in the West. The
beliefs ordinarily expressed have nothing whatever
to do with it. They are fanciful, speculative or
otherwise, but worthless. The Chinese as a people,
their laws or customs, have had nothing to do with
the preservation of their nation against the wearing
away by time or that wilfuller element man.
The preservation of the Chinese race for these
thousands of years has been due solely to the nat-
ural environment wherein the race began its na-
tional growth; an environment ramparted by in-
accessible mountains, moated by uninhabitable
deserts or seas as shipless as they were vast. On
the north and northwest are the deserts of Gobi
and Shamo; beyond these, the impenetrable forests
of Siberia and steppes where rests a gloom that is
white. On the southwest is the Roof of the World
and the blue-black gorges of the Himalayas. On
the south, jungles and the Indian Ocean. On the
east is the vast and lonely Pacific, a purple solitude
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
through which only a few years ago the ships of
man found their way.
Until the nineteenth century China was as secure
in her isolation as if illimitable space intervened be-
tween her borders and the nations of Europe. To
the rest of mankind China was only the mythical
Kingdom of Cathay, situated somewhere on the
jewelled banks of Eastern seas.
The Chinese, therefore, and their system of govern-
ment have had nothing to do with the preservation
of their race. Isolation alone has been responsible
for its continuation through the storms of more than
fifty centuries. Had the Celestial Kingdom been
surrounded by other powerful nationalities, as were
European and Central Asian Empires, ancient and
modern, it would have gone down in due time as
they did and now be but a memory hidden away in
the old tales of the tribes of man.
In six cycles of decadence China has fallen into
such sick corruption and internal desolation that
Xenophon's Ten Thousand could have conquered
the whole of it. But, fortunately, when China sank
into these periods, of national decay there were none
to attack her but the elements, her own hungers, or
the Tartars tending their herds on her northern
frontiers ; a wild, snout-nosed race that lived without
government or kings. Yet during every period of
decadence and dynastic struggle China has been
subject to attack by these frontier nomads. The
greatest task incumbent upon succeeding dynasties
16
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
during the beginning of each period of renascence
was to drive back beyond the borders of the empire
the yak-tail banners of these marauders.
To such a low plane of self-defence did the Chinese
fall in the fourth and fifth cycles of decadence that
we find the vast empire conquered by these desert
tribes. And it is in relation to these two periods of
national disintegration, during which China became
a subject nation, that the present cycle must be
considered, since conditions are basically the same.
In these periods of decadence, during which occurred
the destruction of the Sung Dynasty and the es-
tablishment of the Mongol Dynasty of Yuen, and
later the dissolution of the Ming Dynasty and the
enforcement of Manchu sovereignty, China had but
to protect herself from the squat horsemen that
screamed along her northern frontiers. To-day, in a
period of national depression and decay that is in
no degree removed from the defencelessness of the
fourth and fifth cycles of disintegration, this race
has now for the first time to face enemies, not alone
on her northern borders, but also upon the east and
south and west, nations whose morality of conquest
is no different, no better than was that of the Mongol
and Manchu tribes who made her ten thousand fields
a barren tenure.
The Chinese people not the government nor the
dynasty, for dynasties and governments are but the
playthings or temporary utensils of races have now
to confront the most critical period in all the ages
17
that have been allotted to them since that dim morn-
ing when first they gathered themselves together and
Fuki ruled over them on the plains of Shensi.
Shall the Chinese as a nation survive this old in-
ternal struggle now about to break forth and enter
into the seventh cycle of their evolution, or shall
they utter themselves, thunderously but with finality,
into such oblivion as awaits the decadent nation?
The Chinese people were in former times propor-
tionately manyfold stronger and more capable of
resisting foreign conquest by nomadic hordes than
they are to-day able to resist the European or Japan-
ese powers that now so relentlessly hang upon all the
borders of the empire.
Unless there rises out of the uttermost depths of
her bosom the militancy of another Martial Monk 1
the still hour has come when this ancientest kingdom
shall make its solemn salutation to mankind, in-
different in the noisy buzz of his diurnal flight.
1 Hung-wu, founder of the Ming Dynasty.
Ill
THE contemplation of empires that have splut-
tered and flickered out on this windy earth is
not -without value. For as the ancients were able,
after cycles of time, to predict with certainty lunar
eclipses from no other knowledge than the inevita-
bility of their recurrence, so we, by the recurrence
of the same causes and effects, the same beginnings
and ends, are able to understand those eternal phases
that alternately cast their glare and darkness over
the orbit wherein nations move.
It is in such a manner that we now come to con-
sider the American commonwealth towering as it
does so mightily among nations that to those who
compose it and are part of it it appears a pyramid
amid the sand-dunes of time. This national vanity
is justifiable so long as the existence of the na-
tion's vastness, its grandeur, and the part it has
taken as great as any other state in the evolution
of human society continues. We only propose to
examine into the valor of that ignorance now en-
deavoring to destroy the true basis of national great-
ness and to replace it with a superstructure of papier-
mache", not unlike a Mardi-gras creation, around
19
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
whose gilded and painted exterior the nation is
asked to dance in boastful arrogance, neither be-
holding nor caring at all for the sham of it nor its
weakness.
As an individual can form no conception of per-
sonal death, so neither can nations. While individ-
uals readily realize the inevitability of death in the
greatest of men or a world of them, they cannot com-
prehend their own extinction, though their hours be
ever so pitifully few. So it is with nations; and
though the most insignificant of them can com-
placently witness the death-throes of the greatest of
world empires, they are utterly unable to compre-
hend the possibility of a similar fate.
The American commonwealth stands in no dif-
ferent relation to time and the forces of time than
any other nation that has ever existed. The same
elements brought about its birth and the same causes
will prolong or shorten its existence as prolonged or
shortened theirs. Up to the present time the life
history of this republic has varied only in the slight-
est degree from the elemental forces that brought all
other nations into existence and governed the growth
of their youth and manhood.
It is unnecessary to recall the battle-fields upon
which this republic was born or the subsequent
wars that have marked its growth and expansion,
other than to recall the invariability of that universal
law governing the beginnings and rise of nations.
This country, as others that have gone before, has
20
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
been built up from the spoils of combat and con-
quest of defenceless tribes. Its expansion has been
no more merciful nor merciless than the expansion
of any other nation. The same inexorable law of
physical strength has governed it as all others. But
its conquests have been over nations and aborigines
so disproportionately weak and incapable of wag-
ing war on a basis of equality that its wars have
been destructive rather than inculcative of equita-
ble military conceptions. The very ease with which
this commonwealth has expanded is responsible for
the erroneous beliefs now prevalent concerning the
true basis of its future greatness. The people have
come to look upon themselves in a false though
heroic manner, and upon other nations with the
same indifference as they did the untutored savage
whose sole defences were the solitudes of his swamps
and forests and a God that thundered in vain.
This republic has forgotten that during the last
few decades its relation to other countries has been
completely altered, not only because the ripple of its
expansion has, by a law of national growth, reached
out to other portions of the earth, but that modern
means of transportation and communication have
reduced the whole world into a greater compactness
than were the United States in 1830. To-day it takes
less time to reach Washington from the most dis-
tant nations than it took senators from their respec-
tive states seventy years ago. No longer, therefore,
has this nation to carve its way onward to further
21
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
greatness by defeating kingdoms months from their
base; by devouring uncouth republics and whole
tribes of aborigines, or laying bare a skeleton that
went forth to battle in no other manner than did the
corpse of the Cid concealed in the robes of royalty.
The time of this nation's youthful achievements
is past. Yet proportionately as defenceless as were
the peoples it has conquered the republic goes on,
heedless of its fate, complacently contemplating the
restless shadow of vast armed forces to the east and
west of it. Only perhaps in that inevitable hour
when this bluster, tragic or otherwise, shall end will
this republic understand the retribution of national
vanity and become cognizant of the end issuing from
the fiat of that inexorable law, a law that never
hesitates nor in its application varies or is found
wanting.
Why mankind remains age after age blind to this
unchangeable and universal ordinance controlling
the destiny of nations is because he believes that in
his own myopic life rests the raison d'etre of national
existence. But never until he emerges from the
petty traffic, from the hurrying crowds of the streets,
and ascends those heights where its clamor finds no
echo, can he hope to see the endless procession of
nations as they move onward majestically, tragically
to their predestined end. On the thoroughfares of life
he sees only the particles that constitute his country,
not the nation itself; he can only comprehend their
ambition, their momentary struggle for gain, and
22
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
takes no note of nor makes any effort to under-
stand the noble or melancholy destiny of his father-
land as a whole. This is hidden from him in the dust
and pitiable cries that reach, as he believes in his
self -exaltation, to the ear of God; but do not in fact
struggle upward higher than the roof-tops.
In considering the future of this Republic one must
do so, not from the closets of its politicians, not from
its alleyways with their frenzied crowds, not from
theorists nor feminists, for these are but the feverish
phantasms and sickly disorders of national life.
It must be regarded from the heights of universal
history and empirical knowledge which appertains
to national existence. The transitory tribes of man
are not for themselves worthy of momentary con-
sideration. They can only be considered in the same
light as are organic particles constituting the body
of an individual. As these molecules come into
existence to perform their predetermined function,
then die and are replaced by others, endlessly and
without cessation until the body itself ceases to be,
so is mankind in the body-politic of a nation, and
as such must be considered.
The future life of this Republic has not only been
predetermined by the primordial laws already men-
tioned, but it has blazed the way of the future by its
acts of the past. This irrepressible expansion will
no longer bring it into contact with inferior nations,
but with those whose expanding capacity and mili-
tary ability are far in excess of this Republic. We
23
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
have before called attention to the fact that modern
transportation and communication has reduced the
world to such compactness that no future ripple of
national growth can expand without breaking against
some similar ripple emanating from another nation.
When this occurs, it is war.
If this Republic is to achieve the greatness and
duration its founders hoped to secure for it ; if it is to
continue to spread abroad over the earth the prin-
ciples of its constitutions or the equity of its laws
and the hope it extends to the betterment of the
human race, then it must realize that this can only
be done by possessing an ability and potentiality to
be supreme over those nations whose ambitions and
expansion are convergent. Preparations for wars
consequent upon the growing compactness of the
world and increasing convergence of all the world
powers must go on ceaselessly and in proportion to
the increase of expansion and fulness of years.
In the life of most nations the era of decadence has
been more or less proportionate, in time, to that of
their growth and the consummation of their great-
ness. The deterioration of the military forces and
the consequent destruction of the militant spirit
has been concurrent with national decay. When
this deterioration of armies and militant ideals was
complete, the nation was destroyed. In the history
of no country other than this Republic do we find
militant deterioration progressing other than in ac-
cordance with conditions consonant to an environ-
24
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
ment naturally productive of militant decay. In this
nation, however, we find that the natural disin-
tegration of militancy is artificially increased, not only
by the indifference of the people to military enter-
prise, but by organized efforts to destroy not only
the Republic's armament, but its militant poten-
tiality.
High or low, the ambitions of the heterogeneous
masses that now riot and revel within the confines
of this Republic only regard it in a parasitical sense,
as a land to batten on and grow big in, whose re-
sources are not to be developed and conserved for
the furtherance of the Republic's greatness, but only
to satisfy the larval greed of those who subsist upon
its fatness.
If there is any patriotism worth having it belongs
alone to the primitive principles of the Republic,
to the militant patriotism of those who in simple,
persistent valor laid with their swords the founda-
tion of this national edifice and who after seven
years of labor cemented with their own blood the
thirteen blocks of its foundation. The continua-
tion of this building, and the endless extension of the
Republic, the maintenance of its ideals and the con-
summation, in a world-wide sense, of the aspirations
of its founders, constitutes the only pure patriotism
to which an American can lay claim or, in defence of,
lay down his life.
What we have said, or what we will say, as regards
commercialism should not be misunderstood. If,
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
in the development of the industries and potential
wealth of the land, industrialism is regarded as in-
cidental to national progress and not the goal of
national greatness, then it is in its proper sphere.
Industrialism is only a means to an end and not an
end in itself. As the human body is nourished by
food, so is a nation nourished by its industries.
Man does not live to eat, but secures food that his
body may be sustained while he struggles forward
to the consummation of his desires. In such relation
does industrialism stand to the state. It is sus-
tenance, a food that builds up the nation and gives
it strength to preserve its ideals; to work out its
career among the other nations of the world; to
become superior to them or to go down before them.
Never can industrialism, without national destruc-
tion, be taken from this subordinate place. When
a man has no aspirations, no object to attain during
life, but simply lives to eat, he excites our loathing
and contempt. So when a country makes industrial-
ism the end it becomes a glutton among nations,
vulgar, swinish, arrogant, whose kingdom lasts pro-
portionately no longer than life remains to the swine
among men. It is this purposeless gluttony, the
outgrowth of national industry, that is commer-
cialism. The difference between national industry
and commercialism is that while industry is the labor
of a people to supply the needs of mankind, com-
mercialism utilizes this industry for the gratification
of individual avarice. Commercialism might be
26
- Delete
- THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
defined, not as an octopus vulgaris, which is self-
existent, but as a parasite of the genus terrubia, a
fungoid growth that is the product of industrial de-
generation. It is this commercialism that, having
seized hold of the American people, overshadows and
tends to destroy not only the aspirations and world-
wide career open to the nation, but the Republic.
On the other hand, we do not consider military
activity as something in itself. It is a condition of
national life in the same sense as industrialism, but
with this difference: though military development
and industrialism are both factors subordinate to
the ultimate aim of national existence, the militant
spirit is a primordial element in the formative process
and ultimate consummation of the nation's existence ;
while industrialism, in its normal function, is na-
tional alimentation, and the only other part it ever
plays in national life is where, by degenerating into
commercialism, it brings about the final corruption
of the state.
Commercialism is only a protoplasmic gormandiza-
tion and retching that vanishes utterly when the
element that sustains it is no more. Military or
national development, on the other hand, is not only
responsible for the formation of all nations on earth,
but for their consequent evolution and the peace of
mankind. It makes that which is dearest to man
his life no dearer than principle or loyalty for
which he yields it, while commercialism sacrifices
without the slightest compunction every principle
27
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
and honor to gain the basest and paltriest possession
of which man can boast.
Whenever a nation becomes excessively opulent
and arrogant, at the same time being without mili-
tary power to defend its opulence or support its
arroganc2, it is in a dangerous position. Whenever
the wealth and luxury of a nation stand in inverse
ratio to its military strength, the hour of its desola-
tion, if not at hand, approaches. When the opulence
and unmartial qualities of one nation stand in inverse
ratio to the poverty and the military prowess of an-
other, while their expansion is convergent, then
results those inevitable wars wherein the commercial
nation collapses and departs from the activities of
mankind forever.
IV
FAWS governing national growth are as simple
I* as they are immutable. The increasing wisdom
of man and the varying conditions of his political
existence give but an altered utterance to these
changes. The political boundaries of nations con-
tinue to expand only as their military capacity is
superior to the countries whose interests are con-
vergent or whose frontiers are in common; while
nations whose ambitions conflict with those of
stronger powers or whose frontiers stand in the way
of their expansion will, as in former ages, be over-
come and absorbed by them.
The political frontiers of nations are never other
than momentarily quiescent; shrinking on the sides
exposed to more powerful military nations and ex-
panding on frontiers where they come in contact
with weaker states. This expansion of military
powers and the shrinkage or extinction of those less
capable of withstanding them is determined by their
hungers and ambitions, by the supply and demand
of natural resources and that immeasurable, theorem-
less ambition of man as a nation.
The older the world grows and the more compact
29
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
it becomes through man's inventions, the more
strenuous and continuous becomes this struggle.
No longer is it possible for any Great Power to expect
the expansion of its geographical area at the expense
of aboriginal tribes or petty kingdoms alone, for they
have now fallen within the sphere of some greater
nation.
It was the recognition of these ordinances that led
Monroe to enunciate his doctrine providing for the
inviolability of the Western Continents. By re-
moving them from the sphere of European expansion
he hoped to prevent the widening boundaries of
these militant powers from coming in contact with
the natural growth of the Republic. No doctrine
proclaimed by any statesman of this nation or of the
Old World ever portrayed truer insight into the
nature of national life.
In the time of Monroe, it was impossible to fore-
see the changes mechanical inventions were to make
in the political development of the world after his
time. While human nature is no different from
what it was then and will remain unaltered eons
yet to come, this world has been whittled down to a
small ball and time has been scoffed at. No longer,
as in Monroe's time, does a vast Atlantic Ocean
separate this continent from Europe. Man's in-
genuity has reduced it to a small stream across which
the fleets of European Powers can cross in less time
than it took Monroe to post from Washington to
Boston. No longer is the Pacific hidden in the
30
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
purple solitudes of illimitable vastness nor do its
waters splash on toy shores of porcelain and green
tea. The smiling mists and mysteries of these
Oriental lands have not only been cleared away, but
their very fields have been ploughed up and harrowed
by the bayonets of Western Nations. In their lust
for the Golden Fleece they have sown over them the
teeth of the Twin Sleeping Dragons from which
have sprung up vast and terrible armies, warships
as swift and ruthless as the swooping Kite that is the
symbol of their valor.
Monroe could not perceive the possibilities of such
changes ; and while his doctrine is as correct in prin-
ciple as when enunciated by him, it has, unprovided
with such ordinances as would make it effective,
been handed down to the present age nullified
by man's new means of transportation and the
changed military as well as political conditions
that now govern international intercourse. But
to the average American, as to Monroe, the At-
lantic and Pacific are still such vast seas that no
enemy will have the temerity to cross them, hence
this nation, without armies and without navies pro-
portionate to its new responsibilities and their
concomitant dangers, hopes to remain secure and
immune, without effort, from foreign invasion. It
is this vanity, which can be called the Valor of Dis-
tance, that will be considered in this chapter.
In a military or naval sense, distance is not meas-
ured by miles. Napoleon found all the capitals of
31
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
Europe closer to Paris than the sea-coasts of England.
On the other hand, in the Boer War, the English
discovered that the five thousand miles from Ports-
mouth to Cape Town were shorter than a few hun-
dred miles from Cape Town to Pretoria.
Distance from a base in a military sense is meas-
ured by the time, ease and capacity it takes to move
bodies of troops and munitions to a secondary base
in the theatre of war or to armies in the field. The
space lying between an army and its base, instead of
being measured by miles, is determined by the speed
of the means of transportation, the immunity of the
lines of communication from attack, and the number
of lines converging from the main base to the theatre
of war.
Two places a thousand miles apart, but connected
by a railroad, are closer together than two places
only one hundred miles apart with no other means of
communication than a country road. The sea,
when free from the enemy's warships, offers the best
means of communication, not only on account of the
speed of modern steamers and their carrying capacity,
but from the fact that their lines are immutable and
can be as numerous as are the ports controlled on
the enemy's seaboard.
Those who hold to the belief that the remoteness
of the United States from Europe renders it in-
accessible to attack point to Napoleon's Moscow
campaign and the defeat of the Russians in the
Japanese War as failures resulting from the con-
32
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
duct of a war at great distances. The truth is that
distance in these two distinct campaigns was not
responsible for the disasters consequent upon them.
The Moscow campaign, moreover, has nothing what-
ever to do with modern or future conditions of war-
fare or with the military relation Europe now bears
to the United States. It required several months for
troops to march from Paris to Moscow or for supplies
to be transported over this distance ; while Washing-
ton, New York, or Boston are but seven days distant
from the capitals of Europe. The transport by sea
of Japanese troops to America would involve that
nation in no greater difficulties than did the carry-
ing of them to Manchuria.
The campaigns of Gustavus Adolphus, of Frederick
the Great, and numerous other great captains were
conducted many weeks from their main bases. The
campaigns of Napoleon in Italy, Spain, Austria, and
Germany were carried on in the heart of an enemy's
country, many weeks and in some instances months,
from his base. In the war with Mexico the forces of
the United States operated several months from their
source of supplies, while in the Civil War, Union
armies conducted campaigns and operated many
weeks from their depots: as Grant in his Vicksburg
campaign; Burnside advancing from Louisville to
Knoxville ; Sherman in his march from Chattanooga
to Atlanta, thence to the north; as General Banks'
advance in Texas and Sherman's march across the
State of Mississippi. The Union Army in New
33
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
Orleans drew its supplies, even its beef, from New
York City, thirty-six hundred miles away.
The significance of these statements belongs to the
comparison between them and the distances that
separate the United States from European bases of
operation, which in no instance exceeds ten days.
Grant, in the state of Mississippi, was twenty days
marching from Brunes-burgh to Vicksburg. To-day
an army of the same size could be embarked at
Bremen, carried across the Atlantic and debarked
on the seaboard of this Republic in one half the
time.
When in 1865 the Fourth Army Corps of the Union
Army was transported from Carter's Station to
Nashville, three hundred and seventy- three miles,
it required fourteen hundred and ninety-eight cars.
An army corps of the same size, together with all
necessary equipment, could be transported from
Germany to the United States on five steamers of
the Hamburg - American or Norddeutscher Lloyd.
Twenty-five of these steamers could transport from
Germany to the American sea-coast seventy-five
thousand troops, together with their equipment, in
less time than it would have taken Grant to march
the same number of men from Washington to
Appomattox.
Germany can transport to the United States a
quarter of a million soldiers in a fortnight. 1
1 German General Staff.
34
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
In the Virginia campaign of 1864, the supply train
for General Grant's army of one hundred and twenty-
five thousand men consisted of forty-eight hundred
wagons drawn by some twenty-five thousand mules
and horses. This train transported twenty thousand
tons of supplies. The entire tonnage could be trans-
ported from Europe to America in the Deittschland,
Amerika, Kaiser Wilhelm or any other one vessel of
the same class in less time than Grant's train could
have traversed the distance from the southern bank
of the Rapidan to the northern bank of the James,
unhindered by the vicissitudes of war and delays
of battle.
Such is the isolation of this Republic, a condition
that does not exist. The only isolation of which
this nation can afford to boast is that rendered by
fleets of battleships and mobile armies. When they
do not exist or are inferior or are destroyed, the
defence of the Republic has been thrown down.
To maintain national isolation it is necessary to
possess fleets not less than twice the size of any
European navy and a standing army not less than
one -half the size of the largest standing army in
Europe or Asia. At the present time England alone
can array against the American navy in the Atlantic
fleets three times greater, while at the same time
British warships will be ten times more numerous in
the Pacific. Both Germany and France could place
in the Pacific a fleet four times greater than the
American Pacific squadrons and at the same time
35
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
maintain a sufficient number of ships in the Atlantic
to prohibit the departure of a single American
battleship from their Atlantic stations. This can
be comprehended more clearly by considering a
state of war, under present naval and military condi-
tions, between any one of these powers and the United
States. England, France, or Germany not only
possess territory, but naval stations, docks, and
troops in the Orient. Initiating a war, any of these
nations could previously mobilize in the Pacific a
fleet as many times greater than the American
squadrons as would insure their destruction. The
American fleet could not be reinforced from the
Atlantic without reducing the Atlantic squadrons to
a state of inutility and exposing the remainder to
destruction by an overwhelming attack from the
enemy's Atlantic fleets. Since the time necessary
to reinforce the American fleets in either ocean is not
less than four months, it allows the enemy, based
only six days distant from the Atlantic coast, to
seize by land attack the American harbors and naval
bases and thus prevent the return of the American
fleets to the Atlantic should they attempt the relief
of the Pacific.
With the destruction of the American Pacific
fleet the Philippines, Hawaii, Samoa, and Alaska
would pass into the hands of the enemy. The towns
along the seaboard of the Pacific coast would be
destroyed and the American flag would no longer
be seen loitering over the wide waters of this sea.
36
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
To such a small area has man's ingenuity pared
down this once vast world that nations can now
conduct war on any portion of it, no matter how
remote, as measured by miles, the theatre of combat
may be from their base. The difficulties of trans-
portation are reduced to a minimum. Oceans no
longer prevent the successful invasion of distant
lands, but on the other hand make such attack
possible.
To march a body of troops two hundred and fifty
miles, together with their train and general im-
pedimenta, has never been considered in warfare
other than an insignificant undertaking. But Ger-
many or France cr England can land a similar force
on the American shores in no longer time. Japan
could land an army in California in less time than a
force could march from Los Angeles to San Francisco.
Within a given time a single vessel of the Mau-
retania or Deutschland class could transport more
troops from Europe to the American shores than
could all the fleets of England have done at the time
of the Revolution or War of 1812. Vessels of this
class will carry a brigade, together with all of its
equipment, from Europe to the United States in six
days. The entire merchant marine of Germany and
Japan can be converted into transports immediately
upon declaration of war and land within a month
more than a quarter of a million men on either
shore.
Nations lulled into somnolent security because they
37
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
are separated by wide expanses of water from the
vast armaments of these Powers will find that their
airy bastions of space will fall down about them and
their resistance will be measured only by weeks or
months; the end of the year shall see their battle
flags furled and laid away to rot dryly in ignominious
dusk.
A knot added to the speed of a transatlantic
steamer and the width of the sea grows less and the
armed frontiers of Europe brought closer to these
shores. When the vessel's size or carrying capacity
is increased, the ocean shrinks again and the armies
of distant nations draw nearer.
The great rampart of ocean has utterly vanished,
only the delusion of it still remains. Its illusionary
defence and the dreams of peace born out of it must
give way to that which belongs to man in his com-
bats, the blood and iron of military preparation pro-
portionate to the dangers and difficulties that sur-
round American sovereignty in the Western Hemi-
sphere.
No longer, as in Monroe's time, does the passage
of the seas require weeks or months. No longer are
the ships buffeted about by unruly winds, nor
drawn hither and thither by uncharted currents.
Straight and unswerving are these enormous steel
vessels hurled through seas, timed as accurately
as the movement of the constellations overhead.
No longer do fragile craft, with the destiny of a
nation in their cargo of souls and shot, drift un-
38
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
known, unspoken, over an abyss of stormy seas.
The very winds that once shrieked through their
broken rigging now mutter with man's speech or
scream with the commands of monarchs three
thousand miles away.
THIS Republic has not only been foremost in the
utilization of scientific discoveries, but from
its activities have come the most important of
modern inventions. The economic phases of its
career have been altered; its social and political
fabric changed through the advance of science and
general knowledge. But in its military system there
has been no progress. In this regard the altered
conditions of human society and international re-
lationship have passed over the nation as clouds
hurrying through the azure heavens, leaving no
deeper imprint upon it than is possible from the
erosion of fleeting shadows.
The modern American's conception of military
efficiency is but a succession of heroics culminating
in victory. This heroism of dreams, this valor of
the rostrum, is based, not upon the real history of
past military achievements, but upon the illusions
of them. Like bubbles these fragilest of militant
deeds are tinctured with an iridescence that does
not belong to them.
This nation, denying in a practical manner the
fact that military science is subject to change and
40
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
evolution, as all other phases of human activity,
still clings with the tenacity of evasion to the laissez-
faire military system of Colonial days, or rather to
the skeleton of it, for that which made it vigorous
and effective, the militancy of the individual, has
now all but departed, naturally and in accordance
with the laws that govern the preservation or de-
struction of national militancy during the career of
a state and the evolution of its society.
As the social and industrial, ethical and political
organism of this nation becomes more and more
complex, absorbing or diverting the activities of the
people from national to individual achievements,
the self-deception of the people as regards their in-
herent military capacity becomes more dominant
and unreasonable. It is this national self-deception
now so rampant in the Republic that we will con-
sider in this chapter and show that natural laws
govern, as they do all other forms of human pro-
gression, the growth and decay of national militancy.
If no provision is made by a nation for enforced
military service among its inhabitants, the militant
capacity of a race or state decreases proportionately
as is increased the complexity of its social organism
and the diversity of its economic activities.
The self-deception of a nation concerning its true
militant strength increases at the same ratio as its
actual militant capacity decreases.
We find that the uttermost limits of national
self-beguilement, in relation to military capacity, are
4 41
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
reached when the social, political and economic
phases have become so intangibly complex that the
ideals of the people, ceasing to be national have
become individual. While this condition is the an-
tithesis of militancy, yet we discover in it strange
as it may seem the maturity of military conceit.
At this stage national decomposition sets in and
patriotism rots serenely.
The first and most difficult task of statesmen is
the preservation of the national or militant instinct
intact in the virtues of the people. However dis-
agreeable the thought may be, militancy is alone
responsible for the creation of every state and the
preservation of it through manifold disasters. Only
when this militancy deteriorates is the state doomed.
By the formation of political entities the evolution
of mankind has been made possible. All human
progress, together with individual freedom, has been
hewn out for man by the very agencies that so many
to-day labor to destroy, agencies that, so long as
man gathers himself together in separate states,
will never cease to determine the greatness of a race,
or by the lack of it the ushering into the Infinite
Past of a whole people and their institutions.
Military strength or incapacity is never constant,
but varies almost from hour to hour as does the
thermometer in registering the heat and chills of the
passing hours. It is relative to innumerable condi-
tions; not more of man with his hungers and loud
noises than the seas and rocks and the winds that
42
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
blow over them and the unpanned dust that hides
in their clefts and fissures.
The heights and depths of theatres of war, their
topography and climate, the militancy of hostile
peoples, their armaments and science, as well as
innumerable other conditions that enter into the
transient phases of human conflict, determine the
continuous and consistent readjustment of military
forces in numbers, armament, discipline, tactics and
logistics; conforming concurrently with new me-
chanical inventions and scientific discoveries that
each year alter to a greater or less degree the con-
duct of war. A nation with an inflexible military
system, determined by a national constitution and
controlled by civilian politicians, will soon end by
having no military forces, spirit or capacity.
Warfare, either ancient or modern, has never
been nor will ever be mechanical. There is no such
possibility as the combat of instruments. It is the
soldier that brings about victory or defeat. The
knowledge of commanders and the involuntary
comprehension and obedience to orders is what de-
termines the issue of battles. An army controlled
by more than one mind is as many times useless
as are numbered the minds that direct it. But
what mankind does not take cognizance of is that,
in the alteration of modes of combat by mechanical
and scientific inventions, there must be a psycho-
logical readjustment of the militant spirit of the
combatant. As the instruments of warfare become
43
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
more intricate, the discipline and esprit de corps
must be increased accordingly. Because of this
fact volunteer forces become more and more use-
less as the science of warfare progresses.
The causes of militant degeneration in a race or
nation are not generally understood. In primitive
times militancy was conditioned by necessity, and as
this necessity passed the militancy dependent upon
it deteriorated. This necessity might return to the
race or nation at any subsequent moment, but
militancy could not return simultaneously with it.
Hence it is that nations having reached such military
greatness and commanding position as to appear to
themselves impregnable, the military spirit is allow-
ed to degenerate. When this decadence reaches a
certain point the nation, regardless of its wealth,
area and population, is destroyed by, perhaps, an
insignificant though warlike race.
Laws that govern the militancy of a people are
not laws of man's framing, but belong to the primi-
tive ordinances of Nature and govern all forms of
life from a single protozoa awash in the sea to the
empires of man.
We divide militancy into three distinct phases:
(1) The militancy of the struggle to survive.
(2) The militancy of conquest.
(3) The militancy of supremacy or preservation
of ownership.
It is in the first, the struggle to survive, that the
military genius of a people reaches its height, for it
44
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
is that militancy which is common to all forms of
life. Moreover, we find that the harder the struggle
for a race or tribe to survive in its combats both with
man and the elements, the more highly developed
becomes their military spirit. It is because of this
that we find conquerors rising up out of desolate
wastes or rocky islands.
Success in the struggle for survival is followed by
the second degree of militancy, that of conquest,
in which militancy becomes a positive instead of a
negative factor. It is in this metamorphosis, out
of this red chrysalis, that the race rises upward on
the pinions of an eagle.
In the third stage the natural militancy of a na-
tion declines. This going to pieces is hastened by
the institution of new ideals. Commercialism grows
as militancy deteriorates, since it is in itself a form
of strife, though a debased one a combat that is
without honor or heroism. The relegation of the
militant ideal to a secondary place in national ac-
tivity is succeeded by accumulative ignorance con-
cerning military efficiency, while the spirit of it
that intuitive perception of what constitutes mili-
tancy vanishes utterly, and to most nations that
have reached this dwelling-point of fraud it returns
not again forever.
Only when a nation endeavors to return to mili-
tant ideals, and battles for self-preservation, does
it realize the gulf that separates it from such a
possibility. Few are they that have recrossed this
45
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
wide abyss of their neglect and scorn. This final
period of militant decay is succeeded by an age of
subterfuge, an era of evasion, that ends in national
dissolution.
In attempting to determine the probability of an
effective national uprising to repel an invasion of this
Republic by a foreign Power it is necessary to con-
sider it from two sources only: first, by an examina-
tion into circumstances analogous to this probability
as they have existed in other countries; second, by
deductions made from actual conditions existent
in this nation.
From the beginning of the formation of national
entities until the present time, the idea of popular
uprisings to repulse foreign invaders has ever been
a universal conceit, an indelible vanity that neither
the erosion of ages has erased nor the deluges of
blood issuing from them have washed away. Yet,
while there exists not an age nor a nation that has
not resounded with the triumphant hoof-beats of
invading armies, the truth is there is not a single
instance in the whole military history of the world
where the mobile armies of a warlike race have been
destroyed or defeated by the popular uprisings of a
militantly decadent state. Such warring multitudes
have been but the wild windstorms of human beings
that, without direction or intelligence, have passed
by in no long period of time.
In the wars of mankind, popular uprisings, in the
full meaning of the phrase, are only possible to a
46
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
primitive despotism. The more diffused national
civilization becomes with the political elevation and
liberty of the individual, the less probable is a uni-
fied resistance. The idea of repelling invasion has
always found a prominent place in popular super-
stitions the myths of man's credulity and vanity.
Such uprisings were possible only in primitive times,
ceasing with the establishment of armies that re-
quired training and cohesion: diminishing propor-
tionately as science entered more and more into the
conduct of war. Modern warfare is the conversion
of the nation's potential military resources into
actual power and its consequent utilization in a
unified and predetermined manner by men more
scientifically trained than lawyers, doctors or en-
gineers.
To repel an invasion of this nation ideals remote
from those that now litter and ferment abroad over
this land must be created. The soldier spirit, that
spark, illuminating not alone the abysses wherein
nations move, but those chambers of souls ordinarily
dark and forgotten, must be struck. This requires
not months but years. Whole armies of men must
be animated to this by discipline and exalted by the
quest of idealistic honor, such as distinguishes them
from those enriched by trade or those who are able
to purchase with gold all but that which alone is
bought by blood.
This preparation now belongs to the time of peace.
Once a country is invaded the machinery of govern-
47
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
ment, which determines unity of effort, is thrown
down and the entire arsenal of national strength is
strewn fragmentary over the whole land. Like the
ignition of scattered grains of loose powder, resistance
is reduced to a sporadic flaring-up, a sickly sputter-
ing of small flames and much smoke, sulphuric and
bitter.
No one is justified in saying that there would be
no defence of this Republic in event of invasion:
such a statement would be manifestly untrue. But
the defence would be no greater nor worse than
that heretofore made by nations heterogeneous and
opulent as this Republic: a defence, in innumer-
able instances, Alamodian, heroic, even Gracchian,
but in the end proving to be no more stable than a
defence of tumble-weeds and loud noises.
Why public confidence in the infallibility of volun-
teer forces still survives in this Republic would be a
military enigma were it not known that such is the
case in every nation where man's aspirations are
measured by the ephemeral and immaterial.
Volunteers are purely a mediaeval institution,
effective only in those ages when weapons of warfare
differed little or not at all from those used by men
during times of peace: when, in fact, the mechanism
of war was crude and the science of it was no science
other than to kill or be killed in the simplest and
most natural hand-to-hand manner.
The weapons used in American wars up to a time
subsequent to the Civil War were the same used
48
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
during peace by men struggling through forests or
over plains, shooting, hunting, killing. In times of
war these men were formed into regiments and went
on hunting and killing, but, instead of fowls and
beasts, they hunted their fellow-men, no better
armed nor trained, nor more valorous than they.
So it is not strange to hear men who are in truth
patriots by right of blood and deed proclaim that
in the event of invasion they will seize from their
nooks and mantel-pieces such arms as hang or re-
pose there and go forth to the slaughter of the in-
vader. We doubt not that such would be their
actions ; but how far would they go, these stern and
uncompromising patriots ? The nobility of patriot-
ism will not, unfortunately, increase the initial
velocity of antiquated weapons; and armaments
change so rapidly in modern times that a soldier of
one generation is more or less worthless in a war of
a succeeding period.
Battles are no longer the spectacular heroics of
the past. The army of to-day and to-morrow is a
sombre, gigantic machine devoid of all melodramatic
heroics, but in itself all-heroic, silent and terrible:
a machine that requires years to form its separate
parts, years to assemble them together, and other
years to make them work smoothly and irresistibly.
Then, when it is set in motion, naught shall stop it
but a similar machine stronger and better.
Battles are now fought, won or lost on wide, de-
serted fields, and no combatants are seen, only here
49
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
and there small blue clouds and distant noises mark
the dumb heroism of modern armies. Volunteers,
patriotic, heroic as the mind of man can make them,
are of no use in this mile-away war, since they know
nothing of its science. They are led forward into
death nullahs by officers who never saw an army in
the field, and whose military knowledge is only
reminiscent of Bunker Hill and the Minute-men of
Concord. Who shall blame them if they scamper
off on all fours to the rear when the pilfering bullets,
dropping from heaven itself, begin to loot whole
squads and companies of their souls ?
It is the hour and terror of helpless death.
The time of volunteer forces has forever passed.
Nations that expect to make war in the future with
hastily raised levies of volunteers against standing
armies are doomed to disaster.
It is natural that both the North and South should
preserve out of the four years of battles and night-
marches only that which is heroic and noble. But
this glamour does not obscure within its brilliancy
some dark spots, such spots as men love not to dwell
upon, howsoever beneficial their contemplation may
be. So the most valuable lessons taught by the Civil
War have been buried as the dead were buried in
graves not again to be opened. We will not commit
this sacrilege, though it were for the good and just
cause of tempering down the crude, fragile valor of
this nation.
The history of the volunteer in the Civil War ends
50
Permalink Reply by Kaohi on July 26, 2010 at 6:42pm
- I believe one was writing about Harrison, Yes. I too am locating infor too.
- Delete
- THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
as soon as the war enters upon its serious phase;
thence come enormous bounties, drafts, conscripts,
riots and incipient rebellions. We will only make two
statements as regards these volunteers in the Union
Army, but in these rest volumes of foreboding facts.
In the Union Army from 1861 to 1865 there were
more officers discharged and cashiered for dishonor
and incapacity than were killed on the field of battle ;
more discharged "without stated reasons" than died
during that time from disease. In other words, the
casualties of dishonor and incapacity among officers
during these years were greater than that of the
battle-field and disease.
Who is there that will make out that sad roster of
the unnamed ten thousand dead among enlisted
men that these incompetent officers led about to die ?
Yet we lay no blame upon their shoulders. Their
crimes were the crimes, not of themselves, but of the
ignorance and worthlessness of the military system
still extant.
Snatched suddenly, as they were, out of the
peaceful round of civil life, with its orderless, un-
disciplined equality, they knew nothing concerning
the duties that devolve upon military officers.
Skilled as these men might be in every phase of
human activity, yet they knew not the primary
principles of the endless technique that belongs to
the vast science of war; a science that is alone the
relentless determinant, not only in the creation of
nations, but the length of their duration, their great-
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
ness or littleness upon earth, and in the hour of their
desolation to be the inexorable umpire of their
unfit ness.
An army possesses a heart and brain as does every
other living organism. This heart and brain of an
army is made up of the officers composing it, while
the soul of it is the spirit that inspires them. The
worth of an army must be measured primarily by the
character of this soul. In volunteer armies it is
little more than embryonic, and in its absence armies
are but mobs. It is immaterial how numerous they
may be, how vast their armament, or how perfect
their utensils of war, these things shall avail them
not at all.
The soul of the soldier can only be developed by
discipline, by honor and martial deeds. It cannot
be constructed to order or dressed up with false
shoulders in twenty -four days by uniforming a
civilian volunteer or by commissioning and spurring
him with purchased valor or the transient glory of
loud -mouthed multitudes. The creation of this
martial soul necessitates year after year of sternest
labor and toil that callouses not alone the hands and
wrings sweat from the brow, but also callouses the
weakness inherent in man and wrings sweat from
his heart. It is moulded by Regulusian discipline,
and lives are thrown carelessly away, mechanically,
almost irrationally. In the lessons of these years
they learn that in warfare a relentless absorption
of individuality must supervene, an annihilation of
52
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
all personality. Only then can they reach that
pinnacle of human greatness, to seek glory in death.
The second fact that it is our duty to record in
determining the efficiency of American volunteers
as well as the valor and loyalty of those who, we are
assured, would rise en masse against invading armies,
causes us again to revert to the records of the Civil
War, wherein we find that from 1861 to 1865 there
were nearly two hundred thousand deserters from the
Union Army one-fifth the size of the army at the
close of the war. One man out of every twelve who
enlisted was a deserter. The Union Army lost near-
ly four times as many men from desertion as were
killed on the field. To this melancholy intelligence,
annotations or commentaries would be superfluous.
But it will be well for the people of this Republic
to think of the solemn portent of these facts when
the braggart spirit steals upon them, when imaginary
hosts of unarmed patriots rise up and destroy this
mighty and sadly turbulent world.
When science entered into warfare, volunteers
made their exit. They become soldiers only after
they cease to be volunteers, at the end of the second
or third year; while militia are made into soldiers
only after they have had their minds freed from the
tangled skein of false notions, which takes a year
longer than a raw recruit.
To hit a bull's-eye in a shooting-gallery or a quail
on the wing does not constitute military marks-
manship. The hunter of animals who kills at two
53
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
and three hundred yards has no relationship to the
hunter of men who kills at ranges exceeding a thou-
sand yards. The former is practice, the latter
science. The military marksman must be able to
calculate distance under varying atmospheric and
topographical conditions. At a range exceeding a
thousand yards he must make calculations for
temperature, wind and humidity. If his rifle has
an initial velocity of two thousand feet, and the
wind is blowing a dozen miles an hour, he must allow
a deviation of eighteen feet for the bullet. For
every degree of temperature he must allow one inch
deviation; and fourteen inches for every fifteen
degrees of humidity. But marksmanship alone
does not constitute, in any degree whatsoever, a
soldier, and it can be said that it affects in no manner
the issue of modern battles, if the other primary
elements that go to make up an efficient and power-
ful army are absent.
Rifle, pistol and all other similar civilian associa-
tions are not only negatively but positively harm-
ful to the nation, inasmuch as they produce an
erroneous conception of the knowledge and duties
necessary to a modern soldier. After three years'
service in a regular army not more than twenty-
five per cent, of the men can be qualified as military
marksmen. To believe that the scatter-gun marks-
manship of civil life is a factor in warfare is not other
than a yellow-flamed ignis fatuus, starting up out of
the Dismal Swamp of ignorance and national vanity.
54
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
Before the final hour is tolled over this careless and
somnolent nation it should realize that in the per-
formance of military duty there must be no sub-
stitution of the immaterial for that which is essential;
no evasion of responsibility nor subterfuge.
A vast population and great numbers of civilian
marksmen can be counted as assets in the com-
bative potentiality of a nation as are coal and iron
ore in the depths of its mountains, but they are, per
se, worthless until put to effective use. This
Republic, drunk only with the vanity of its resources,
will not differentiate between them and actual
power. Japan, with infinitely less resources, is
militarily forty times more powerful. Germany,
France or Japan can each mobilize in one month
more troops, scientifically trained by educated
officers, than this Republic could gather together in
three years. In the Franco-Prussian War, Ger-
many mobilized in the field, ready for battle, over
half a million soldiers, more than one hundred and
fifty thousand horses and twelve hundred pieces of
artillery in five days. The United States could not
mobilize for active service a similar force in three
years. A modern war will seldom endure longer
than this.
Not only has this nation no army, but it has no
military system. It has neither arms nor equip-
ment. No preparation for war is made. No or-
ganization, no staffs, no plans for feeding, supplying
or transporting forces; while the militancy of the
55
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
nation has been washed away in the most transient
and fouling of summer floods.
The spirit of militancy is born in a man, but a
soldier is made. Not, however, machine-made, nor
hand-made, nor tailor-made, nor put together in
twenty-four hours. A soldier cannot be created by
a formula of speech nor by the vanity of valor. It
takes not less than a dozen men six-and-thirty long
months to hammer and temper him into the image
of his maker and fit him for the performance of his
duties.
A man who enlists in an army has the right to
demand that those who are his leaders shall know
to the fullest extent the duties appertaining to their
office. Lives unnumbered are placed in their hands,
but they are offered upon the altar of their country
and not to satisfy the vanity of individuals ; they are
in the field to fight the enemy, not disease: if they
must perish, let it be by the kindly singing bullets
and not by the ignorance of their commanders.
In civil life a butcher is not called upon to exercise
the skill of an oculist nor to remove a cataract from
the dulled eye; barbers do not perform the opera-
tion of laparotomy; nor farmers navigate sea-going
vessels, nor stone-masons try cases at the bar, nor
sailors determine the value of mines, nor clerks per-
form the functions of civil-engineers. Yet, in the
time of war in this Republic, these same men, to-
gether with all other varieties of humanity, go forth
in the capacity of volunteer officers to be learned by
56
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
the end of one-and-thirty days in the most varied of
all sciences, the science of war.
The most promiscuous murderer in the world is
an ignorant military officer. He slaughters his men
by bullets, by disease, by neglect; he starves them,
he makes cowards of them and deserters and crimi-
nals. The dead are hecatombs of his ignorance ; the
survivors, melancholy spectres of his incompetence.
5
VI
BELIEF in the potency of gold is not new; it is
as old as the Jews and prevails wherever wealth
constitutes power in civil life and forms the highest
consummation of individual effort. In any nation
where wealth is the source of political power, the
criterion of rank and the mark of social eminence,
it becomes impossible for the people not to see in
it also a complete source of military strength.
People that can turn patriotism into cash and their
gods into profit could not believe otherwise.
A nation that is rich, vain, and at the same time
unprotected, provokes wars and hastens its own
ruin. This is a law so old and invariable that man
thinks no more of it than he does of the forces of
gravity, the tides of the sea or the inevitability of
death. Neither does he realize that a nation never
becomes opulent that it does not become arrogant,
nor opulent and arrogant that it does not become de-
fenceless. And no nation, as we have heretofore
stated, ever becomes defenceless that it does not
sooner or later suffer the penalty of its deterioration.
Opulence, instead of being a foundation of national
strength, is liable to be the most potent factor in its
58
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
destruction. Instead of adding power to a nation,
' it simply increases the responsibility of its rulers
and necessitates a greater diligence for defence.
National opulence is a source of danger instead of
power, for the arrogance that comes of it is only
Hebraic, hence trade, ducats, and mortgages are
regarded as far greater assets and sources of power
than armies or navies. It produces national ef-
feminacy and effeteness, hence there spring up whole
tribes of theorists, feminists and, in fact, all the
necrophagan of opulent decadence. When wealth
forms the criterion of all human ambitions, justice,
emoluments, nay, of worth itself, then corruption
sets in and patriotism departs.
To reason analogically is oftentimes erroneous.
In fact, it can be said that analogy is a source of in-
numerable misconceptions, and whoever makes de-
ductions or attempts to construct universal axioms
solely from analogical reasoning will sooner or later
land in a quagmire of untruthfulness. Analogy can
only form true and irrefutable conclusions when it
deals with identical causes producing under various
and widely divergent conditions the same results.
Thus, it is possible to state, more or less accurately,
that a volcano upheaves its ashes and molten lava
in a more or less constant and identical manner,
whether in Italy or Java, in ancient or modern times.
These volcanic causes and effects, identical at all
times, though occurring under widely separated
geographical or chronological conditions, differ little
59
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
from the periodical eruptions of the elemental scoria
of mankind.
But only so long as the elemental characteristics
of mankind form in themselves the basis of analogical
reasoning can analogy be considered reliable or a
source of truth when dealing with man, his institu-
tions or customs. Each succeeding age regards
itself as infinitely wiser than the age that has pre-
ceded, though in fact it may be a dark and villainous
affair, as were the Middle Ages, and even recent times,
in comparison to the antique Greek and Roman,
Indian and Chinese civilizations. Each succeeding
religion, likewise, regards the efforts of its pred-
ecessor as futile, and that it alone hath the ear of
God. Each age regards its customs alone sensible,
and those that have gone before ridiculous; its
morality more pure, its equity more perfect, and so
on, ad infinitum, through the whole list of transient
vanities that are as mutable as though written on
fluxing sands that the veriest froth waves, rolling in
from the illimitable oceans of time, toss into con-
fusion and nothingness.
Only in the ever-recurring tracing on the sands
and obliteration thereof do we discern human char-
acteristics that are immutable; characteristics that
bring about the formation of the human race into
political entities, and in due time their inevitable
dissolution. These characteristics are of them-
selves the elemental instincts of the human race,
instincts that as a whole are but momentarily affect-
60
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
ed by the transient caprices of theories or morals,
styles or religions. It is in these ever-recurring
forces innate in mankind that we alone reason
analogically concerning the present and the future;
not so much from the sand-dunes of the past as from
the inevitable tides that form and shatter them.
So while, within the brevity of this work, it is im-
possible to take up each nation and deal minutely
with the causes of its formation, its decay and
melancholy end, the reader can determine for him-
self, with no great amount of exertion, the exact
part and proportion wealth has contributed to their
strength and duration, or to what degree it has
undermined their foundations and rotted the great
beams of their edifices.
Unlike theories and moral codes, religions and
customs, the part wealth has played in national
existence has never been sporadic nor transient, nor
the political exudence of a single period or race, nor
varied one jot in any age on any portion of earth
nor among any people. Its effect has been in-
variable, whether applied to the Empire of the Pha-
raohs or to Korea, to China or Rome, to India or
Spain; and likewise, with the same inevitability will
it lay its heavy hand upon this nation. The law of
its application is inexorable.
The wealth of a nation, as a factor in warfare,
possesses certain potential but entirely subordinate
capabilities, which appear in themselves as actual
conquering forces of warfare, though the truth is
61
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
otherwise. War between wealth and militant energy
has but one end, the old doom of the Purple Persian.
Such a conflict is only a contest between the hollow
panoply of warfare and an actual combatant; the
plumed cadaver of a Cid against a live Moor; thunder
and smoke on one side, lightning and fire on the
other. The Battle of Issus, the Sack of Rome,
Marengo, Sedan, Liaou Yang such are the endless
epitaphs of gold against steel, corpulence against
muscle, pomposity against discipline.
Not unlike Midas, nations succumbing to the
excess of gold soon come to beg deliverance from it.
But not unto them is it given that they may turn to
the waters of Pactolus for the washing away of it.
The cleansing of their folly belongs only to those
streams that drain down from the hearts of nations.
Wealth in the time of war, no matter how limit-
less, can do no more than provide arms and muni-
tions, pay the salaries of soldiers, provide their
subsistence, clothing and transportation. Gold illim-
itable cannot buy them valor, nor self-sacrifice, nor
endurance, nor discipline nor military knowledge.
Gold-purchased heroism is a conception only possible
to a nation sunk in the lowest depths of commer-
cialism. In fact, no heroic action has ever, in all
the turbulency of the human race, been conceived
and executed with ducats before and behind it.
Gold may harness men for war, but it has never been
able to make them conquer when opposed to those
whose discipline has been kneaded into the marrow
62
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
of their bones and the inner chambers of their
hearts.
The expense of conducting a war is not, simul-
taneously, the same with any two nations, notwith-
standing the fact that the price of armaments may
be identical to all of them. War expenditures are
in proportion to the wealth of the nation itself.
The cost of a war carried on by England or this
Republic is manifold greater than if waged by any
other nation. Should the United States to-day be
obliged to place in the field the same number of
men, for the same length of time, under the same
conditions, as did the Japanese in their war with
Russia, the salaries alone would nearly equal the
entire war expense of the Japanese; while the total
expense would equal a sum as proportionately
greater as is the wealth of this Republic greater than
that of Japan, plus its concomitant corruption.
In the Civil War of the United States, nearly two
hundred millions were alone expended in bounties.
Taking into consideration the increased values now
prevailing in this country as compared to the values
of that period, bounties would, under this head, be
treble, or alone equalling the entire expenditure of
Japan in the war with Russia. In addition to this,
the non- American population at that time was com-
paratively insignificant, hence patriotism stood in
proportionately high ratio, while to-day the hetero-
geneity of population is over fifty per cent. How
much gold, therefore, would now be required to en-
63
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
list these people into the pain and sacrifice of war
to coax them from their rich labors to die for a land
they regard only as the wide, fat fields of the harvest
moon?
The cost of prosecuting a war is not only propor-
tionate to the wealth of the nation, but the actual
maintenance of the individual soldier stands in ratio
to the cost of living and rate of wages. The wage
of a stone-mason, which is high or low according to
the opulence or the frugality of a nation, is in the
United States from four to five dollars a day; in
Japan, forty-five cents ; in Europe, about ninety cents,
and other labor in like proportion. The high cost of
living that prevails in an opulent nation not only
necessitates high wages, but this in turn brings about
an increase, perhaps proportionate, perhaps excessive
as inflated by trusts, in the price of all materials,
foodstuffs, and munitions used in war as well as in
peace.
Thus, European nations in time of peace maintain
armies from three hundred and fifty thousand to
five hundred thousand men and officers, together
with reserves of regulars varying from two to five
million, with a proportionate number of horses and
guns, for the same money that the United States is
obliged to expend to maintain fifty thousand troops
with no reserve of regulars. Japan could support a
standing peace army exceeding one million men for
the same amount of money this Republic now spends
on fifty thousand. This proportion, which exists
64
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
in time of peace, becomes even more excessive in
time of war; for whenever war involves a country
there exists in all preparation an extravagance that
is also proportionate to the wealth of the nation.
During the last few years of peace, from 1901 to
1907, the United States Government has expended
on the army and navy over fourteen hundred million
dollars : a sum exceeding the combined cost to Japan
of the Chinese War and the Russian War, as well
as the entire maintenance of her forces during the
intervening years of peace. Yet to-day the United
States possesses no army, while the navy is only one-
half the size it should be to defend its shores.
Poverty never begets extravagance, and frugality
is never the offspring of wealth. Poverty is pro-
ductive of every human exertion, while wealth is the
parent of every form of corruption. The richer a
nation is in time of peace, the poorer it is in time of
war.
Corruption exists in direct ratio to the wealth of a
nation, or, if the nation is in a decadent state, as
India, China, and Spain, it is extant in vaster pro-
portions. Though the wealth of a nation may de-
cline, corruption remains constant in ratio to the
maximum wealth of the past.
A nation can become so rich that its wealth will
bankrupt it in a war with a country poor but frugal
and warlike.
Excessive national wealth is responsible for an-
other factor that even in itself is productive of utter
6s
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
incapacity to execute warlike measures or even to
prevent the collapse of a nation in war the ener-
vation through luxury, feminism, theorism, or the
decay of martial inclination and military capacity.
This sooner or later begins to show itself in every
phase of life, from National Assemblies to Debating
Societies, Communism, Idealism, Universalism, and
innumerable other bright, fantastic tapestries that
the ingenuity of man weaves through woof and warp
of human hopes and their follies.
Wealth is a factor in the naval and military
strength of a nation only so long as it is regarded
in its true and subordinate capacity : to build battle-
ships, but not to fight them; to buy arms, not valor;
to manufacture powder, not patriotism. But when
wealth becomes so paramount in a nation's life that
it forms the chief ambition of individual efforts, then
the factors that constitute military strength fall
away.
The only poverty from which a nation suffers
in war is poverty resulting from the excesses of
opulence.
Only so long as national wealth remains entirely
subordinate to public honors and aspirations can it
be utilized to increase the greatness of a nation;
and only so long as the chivalry and virtue of a
people are held aloof from it can the country be con-
sidered as either free or rich. When wealth, how-
ever, becomes the master, no words can fitly de-
scribe the poverty of the state.
66
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
The contemplation of the inutility of wealth to
defend itself is not without bitterness, hence it is
that man and whole nations of men shrink from the
knowledge of its impotency. The sad sophistry
of commercialism points to vast cities adorned by
every accessory of luxury and art, to factories, crafts
and sciences innumerable; to education, the hum of
industry, millionaires, constitution and statistics as
illustrative of the power and resources of riches.
How, therefore, for in such manner do men reason,
can any nation or body or men lacking in these
capabilities, these apparently illimitable potential-
ities of civilization and power, contemplate other
than annihilation in war?
How pitiable is all this! Yet it has ever been
that man wilfully hides, not alone from those whom
they would deceive, but from themselves, the fact
that the forces of war are not identical with those of
peace. What is necessary to one has nothing to do
with the other. The genius of battle has no more
to do with that of peace than have the tides of the
sea to do with the building of the sand-dunes they
wash away; or lightning with the growth of the cen-
tury-old oak that it blasts forever in a second of
time.
Commercial acumen is necessary to accumulate
wealth, but that capacity possesses not the slightest
ability to prevent the destruction of its edifices or
accumulations. Nay, more, wealth so benumbs
man's ability to comprehend its limitations that,
67
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
unless both combatants are simultaneously suf-
fering from the same green sickness of this mis-
conception, it is self-destructive and its riches only
add to the splendor of its sarcophagus.
Who were there among the marble cities of Greece,
or within the purple empires of Darius, Egypt or
India, with their wealth, scholars, merchants,
theorists, commerce and gold -studded soldiery,
that could conceive of a beardless youth coming
down from the wild highlands of Epirus, from the
bleak hillsides of Macedonia, to conquer, not one,
but all of them?
Who, in the luxurious kingdoms of Asia, feared
the skin-robed Hun; who, in Rome, dreaded the
canine-toothed Goths and Vandals whose wealth
did not exceed the skins that clothed them or the
spear-heads and swords in their hands; whose rev-
enues were no more than the leaves of forest trees,
the thunder of heaven, the flints of earth ?
Who, some thirteen centuries ago, could surmise
that a melancholy epileptic would find in the rocks
and sands and wandering tribes of Arabia a force to
grind into small dust the most powerful empires, in
the world; and from India to France destroy gov-
ernments, alter laws, customs and religions? Yet
these things happened, and the fragile edifices of
wealth crumbled in a day, and through his roaring
funnel balance sheets of trade vanished like so much
waste paper.
Who, in the fabulously rich empires of China,
68
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
India, Persia and the whole Asian world, as well as
that of Europe, contemplated the issuance of the
Scourge of God from the semi-mythical depths of
Tartary? Yet this also came about one sombre
day when, on the desolate banks of the Orkhan,
Genghis gathered together his cow-tail banners from
the nine desolate wastes of Shamo and swooped
down upon the world. His numbers were fewer
than the cities he razed ; while his revenues were but
his genius, his horsemen's valor and the milk of his
desert mares.
A century ago, Europe watched complacently the
self -devastation of France. The monarchy had
been murdered; the nobility guillotined; commerce
ruined; manufactures destroyed; the country-side
was a tangled thicket presided over by a half -starved
and tattered people. The wealth of the nation had
gone up in the bonfire of the Republic. Suddenly, a
little sallow man took hold of these famished peo-
ple, this nation devoid of commerce, manufactures
or revenues, and with its poverty conquered the
whole of incredulous Europe.
Only a few years since, on some mountainous isl-
ands, a people little known fought among them-
selves with weapons as primitive as those of the siege
of Troy. Their entire revenues were less than an
American city, the cultivable land of the whole
empire less than one-half the area of Illinois. Sud-
denly they also rose up, and, with the perennial
power of poverty, in less than one decade disem-
69
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
bowelled the two vainest and vastest empires on
earth, causing the whole world to whisper in old and
stale wonder at this New Sun that rose, with the
suddenness of an unknown comet, out of the Eastern
Sea.
In these widely separated incidents of history we
perceive how futile it is to consider wealth in the
remotest degree a factor of military prowess. Every
age with its diversity of weapons, every sociological
and ethnological phase of humanity, whether in the
Orient or the Occident, past or present, proves the
invariability of these conclusions. The truth of
this lies in the fact that wealth, no matter how vast,
can never supply a nation with what constitutes the
true material of warfare. All the riches of the
world cannot supply national unity nor that per-
severance which is unappalled by disaster. Yet
unity of action and fearlessness of purpose has never,
nor ever will, be lacking in whatever resources are
necessary to carry on their conquests.
In a nation ruled by opulence, men and the souls
of men are not only the valets of wealth, but the
nation itself is obsequious to it. The government
pursues its course through a labyrinthine way:
the interests of countless individuals are paramount
to those of state, and national ambition ceases to
exist. The commonwealth in protecting individual
interests resorts to expedients that are as temporary
as the lives of those who make them. Yet to these
transitory acts the integrity of national greatness is
70
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
sacrificed. When war falls upon such a nation it
becomes disunited. In the same myriad-minded
manner that it carried on the mercantile projects of
peace it attempts the conduct of a war; then dis-
integration, disaster and destruction ensue.
On the other hand, in a military power where in-
dividuals are considered only as instruments of its
greatness, the dreadful intentness of its aims knows
no discouragement, the straightforwardness of its
progress no hesitation, the terribleness of its energy
no fatigue. Neither property nor mankind disturb
its calculations. It is systematic, simple in design,
relentless in prosecution. Theories of finance carry
with them no awe; revenues and commerce it takes
as it finds them; millionaires and economists strike
no terror to its heart, for the excise and stamp duties
it levies are not on material resources, but on the
souls and passions and ambitions of men. These
resources are exhaustless, and so long as nations con-
ceal these facts from themselves, so long must they
suffer and be vanquished and die.
VII
IN the history and biography of national life, from
remote periods to the present era, there are cer-
tain immutable elements that are characteristic of the
life of political entities, regardless of their smallness
or greatness, their barbarity or civilization; and
while the means and manner of both the birth and
dissolution of them change with every age, the
formative processes are the same and the causes of
deterioration identical.
In states and nations, as in all other phases of life
wherein man. desires to act as a reformative agent,
he invariably attaches his own transitory and change-
ful characteristics to elemental forces, forces that are
immutable to all but endless eons of time. The
judgments of men are formed not from facts as they
are, but as they wish them to be. They root through
tons of good wheat to find three pieces of chaff, if
the chaff lends weight to their belief and argument.
It is not that they want others to know the truth,
but to have them believe as they do. Beyond this
they do not care. The conceit of man ordinarily
forms his criterion of truth. His judgment is con-
temporaneously governed by the most trivial ex-
72
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
tenors ; a live militia general is infinitely greater than
a dead Caesar, and the dictum of a complacent bour-
geois in frock-coat and top-hat is not to be gainsaid.
Elemental forces from which are derived all the
acts of man are few in number and are only im-
perceptibly altered through long periods of time.
While climatic and topographical conditions, de-
grees and kinds of civilization, laws, customs and
innumerable other local and transitory phases of life
may give infinitely varied expressions to the por-
trayal of these forces, the tendency of mankind is to
base his judgments on the most trivial of their ex-
pressions and regard them as fundamental, though
they are no more enduring than the plumage of a
summer or the roosting - place of a few seasons.
Nevertheless, the elemental characteristics of the
human race are considered changed and the em-
pirical knowledge of ages passes as naught.
Mankind will probably never realize how useless
is his antlike diligence and labor to fill up with his
formulas and ordinances the fissures of this world.
Yet his conceit is such that he lays on to this task
with the utmost nonchalance, as if it were the most
petty of affairs. As he indifferently commanded
the sun to stand awhile upon Gibeon, so again he
would set nature at naught by the application of his
formulas to those forces governing the rise and fall
of the tides of nations, that they may be checked and
tideless as the Dead Sea, and so remain through eons
yet to come.
6 73
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
The utmost that man can do individually or na-
tionally is to exist in obedience to the laws that
govern him. To live as free as possible from pain,
to better his condition and to postpone the inevi-
table hour of final dissolution. To exist thus, in-
dividually or as a nation, man must ceaselessly en-
deavor, not to thwart, but to comprehend and live
in accordance with those laws that know not of him
nor his vain progeny.
It is through empirical knowledge alone that man
is able to ascertain what laws do or do not regulate
his activities. Inventors do not invent; they only
apply in a new manner laws and forces that have
existed from the beginning of time. Chemists do
not create; they only make known the presence of
elements and conditions existent already in nature.
Thus it is that sophists and theorists and all that
category have not left to mankind, throughout the
ages of the human race, one single substantial legacy,
and for no other reason than that they try to invent
out of airy nothings that which the laws and forces
governing the world deny; or labor to create, out of
the nebulosity of their own sick brains, elements un-
known to nature. As far as the world is concerned
they might as well be a louse on the back of a wild
duck as it wings its way through the stormy night.
It is in relationship to these forces that govern the
formation, duration, and dissolution of political
entities, that International Arbitration and Dis-
armament are to be considered. Not that they them-
74
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
selves are worth even a passing word, but for the
fact of the mischief that their illusive ideas are ca-
pable of bringing about, especially in this Republic,
where education is so prevalent, while knowledge
and capacity to discern between what is true and
what is superficial is proportionately absent. No
people are so visionary and none hang more persist-
ently onto the coat-tails of false gods as those who
have enough education to read but not enough
learning to be able to distinguish between what is
false and what is true. It is on account of the
prevalency of this smattering of education in the
United States that every ism has its followers, every
form of religious dementia its sanctuary and apostles,
every visionary his devotees; and it matters in no
way from what depths of absurdity they may come
up, they have their adherents. Usually these delu-
sions are harmful only to the individual, and as such
are not worthy of concern, but when the hallucina-
tion is apt to become so widespread as to affect the
welfare of the nation, then it is time to point out
the mockery of their hopes and the quicksands into
which their aspirations have led them. In this
class of visionaries we place International Arbi-
trationists and Disarmamentists, who are so per-
sistently striving through subservient politicians,
through feminism, clericalism, sophism and other
such toilers to drag this already much deluded Re-
public into that Brobdingnagian swamp from whose
deadly gases there is no escape.
75
- Delete
- THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
It has been shown, in the fore part of this work,
how irrevocably national entities, in their birth,
activities and death, are controlled by the same laws
that govern all life, plant, animal or national; the
Law of Struggle, the Law of Survival. These laws,
so universal as regards life and time, so unalterable
in causation and consummation, are only variable
in the duration of national existence as the knowl-
edge of and obedience to them is proportionately true
or false. Plans to thwart them, to short-cut them,
to circumvent, to cozen, to deny, to scorn and
violate is folly such as man's conceit alone makes
possible. Never has this been tried and man is
ever at it but what the end has been gangrenous
and fatal.
In theory International Arbitration denies the
inexorability of natural laws and would substitute
for them the veriest Cagliostroic formulas, or would,
with the vanity of Canute, sit down on the ocean-
side of life and command the ebb and flow of its
tides to cease.
The idea of International Arbitration as a sub-
stitute for natural laws that govern the existence of
political entities arises not only from a denial of their
fiats and an ignorance of their application, but from
a total misconception of war, its causes and its
meaning.
All nations experience at one time or another the
same internal phases of fiery activity or a smoulder-
ing-out of it, and though no two of them may ever
76
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
be subjected simultaneously to this internal rum-
bling and tendency to belch forth masses of mankind
with their residue of scoria and trail of cinders, never-
theless war will result whenever such causative con-
ditions occur within the body politic of a single
state. The source or origin of war must always be
searched for, not in disputes between states, but
deep down in the bowels of one or all of them. There
alone will be heard those bruised noises, political,
industrial or revolutionary, sooner or later to end
in that eruption of mankind called war.
International Arbitration not only does not dif-
ferentiate between the source or origin of all wars
and their precipitating causes, but ever miscon-
strues the latter to be the sulphurous smoke of
quarrels and disputes that flutter about between
the crater-tops and heaven.
War is not the result of disputes per se. Inter-
national disagreements are, on the other hand,
themselves the result of the primordial conditions
that sooner or later cause war. Disputes or dis-
agreements between nations, instead of being the
source or cause of war, are nothing more nor less
than the first manifestations of approaching combat,
or are the preliminaries thereto. To remove them
by arbitration, or any other means, is at best but
procrastination.
The possibility of settling international disputes
is proportionately great or small as is distant or at
hand the hour for ushering in a successive period
77
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
of national expansion on the part of one or the
other nation: a crisis or crucial moment in their
evolution such as is marked by war. Sometimes
disputes may arise when the time of war is so far
away that they hardly cause a passing notice and
give no thought to the need of arbitration. At
other times disputes between two or more powers
may take place so near the outbreak of war that
they merge imperceptibly into that inevitable hour
when it is declared hence, in history, are considered
the cause of it.
The sources of war are basic, not ephemeral. They
are not the passing of cyclonic storms of human
passion, but are the ever-recurring manifestations,
violent as they may appear to be, of national evolu-
tion. They mark, in the life of political entities, the
successive periods of their greatness or vicissitudes.
Nations in their nature are transitory; the laws
that govern them everlasting. What laws man
wishes for his own regulation he may change and
shift from day to day as he pleases; but to those
decrees issuing from nature, illimitable and eternal,
he must bow down. The laws of man are only the
expedients of a day, illusive, fleeting, transitory;
those of nature predetermined, imperishable. Yet
International Arbitration means nothing more nor
less than the reversal of these conditions: the sub-
stitution of the ephemeral for the everlasting and
the erratic phantasms of human hope for the majes-
tic grandeur of unchangeable law.
78
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
International Arbitration deals, and only can
deal, with effects or causes of war. It can never
touch, even remotely, the primordial elements that
bring it about. Hence it is that International
Arbitration is only brought into action when the
results of the causes of war are being felt by the
nations involved. Disputes may take place be-
tween two nations, but not be derivable from those
inherent causes that terminate in warfare, and will,
as is customary, with much smoke and noise pass
away of their own accord.
It is upon these ephemeral controversies that
International Arbitration bases the premises of its
raison d'etre and its policy of universal quietude by
unrestricted loquacity. With quixotic valor they
lay on most industriously, and charge not wind-
mills, nay, only the terrifying shadows that thresh
themselves about upon earth.
If we admit the cause of warfare to be the result
as Arbitrationists wish us to believe of the second-
ary effects of elementary conditions, and concede
the events that usher in a war, or occur just prior
to its commencement, to be the cause thereof, then
we find that International Arbitration is involved
in even greater impossibilities. Investigation shows
that whenever two nations have become engaged in
warfare they have been for decades, and perhaps
centuries, advancing on converging lines of self-
interest and aggrandizement. When the contact
takes place, the struggle for supremacy, or even
79
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
survival, is at hand. As these lines approach one
another, difficulties due to increasing proximity
of interests arise between the countries and result
in disagreements, the seriousness and frequency of
which stand in inverse ratio to the distance at
which they take place from the point of contact.
When these lines meet, war ensues. This inevitable
hour is approximately fixed and determined by the
angles of convergence plus the sum of the relative
speed by which the nations are moving along their
respective lines. Thus it is that, when the angle of
convergence of both or even one of the nations is
acute and the speed or progress along one or both
of the converging lines correspondingly great, war
results in a few years or decades. If, on the other
hand, the angles of convergence are obtuse and the
speed correspondingly slow, centuries may pass
before the nations are involved in a struggle for
domination or survival.
No two nations or tribes of men move on parallel
lines, though they may for centuries have the ap-
pearance of so doing. Circumstances and condi-
tions, changing from age to age, or from decade to
decade, alter imperceptibly the angle of the line and
accelerate or retard the speed of the advancing
power. When a nation enters into a decadent state
and ceases to advance along any line, but in de-
terioration recedes along the line it has formerly
traversed, the convergence of surrounding nations
at once becomes acute and their speed accelerated
80
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
proportionately and in direct ratio to the increasing
defencelessness of the decadent country.
As these converging lines of advancement have
their beginnings in the body-politic of a single state,
so within the body-politic of the nation itself is
determined the angle of convergence and their rate
of speed. The people, their wants and their needs,
the various phases of their internal political economy
or decay, the ascendency of militancy or commercial-
ism, the centralization or decentralization of their
government, as well as innumerable other factors,
determine these angles' convergence and the speed
by which nations thunder or creep toward the goal
of their ideals and the summit of their greatness.
Arbitration, to do away with war, must prevent
the contact of these converging lines along which
all nations ever have and ever will continue to move.
Shall they, then, with their colossal lever not
unlike the hypothetical lever of Archimedes pry
these lines of national advancement into a state of
parallelism by placing their fulcrum at the angle
of their source or not far distant from the point of
contact, somewhere in fact between the first em-
broilment and the final outburst that culminates in
war? Arbitration, denying the elementary origin
and purpose of combat, declares that its prevention
can take place at the latter point and always in
the angle of contact. With their great lever they
would, at the last moment, prevent these lines from
meeting, and by no other means than attempting
81
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
the cessation of extraneous disagreements and in-
ternational troubles that the proximity of converg-
ing national interests bring about.
It is apparent that even if it were possible to pry
apart or block the converging paths of national in-
terests, such success would be less than temporary,
and not more than procrastination. By settling
disputes in themselves more or less trivial that
arise between states and increase in intensity and
frequency as nations draw toward a common point,
they do not stop the advance of a nation nor their
evolution, nor have they anything to do with the
raison d'etre of national progress.
War is but a composite exemplification of the
struggle of man upward: the multiplication of his
individual efforts into one, and the aspirations of
his diurnal strife turned toward a greater and
nobler end, not of himself but of his race. War
cannot be averted by mollifying those extraneous
embroilments that take place as nations in their
advancement converge upon a common objective
an objective that is necessary to the future growth
of both of them or to the duration of their existence
as a dominant political entity. This objective may
be political, geographical, commercial or ethical;
but, whatever it is, once its acquisition or control is
deemed necessary by more than one nation, then do
they converge upon it, and those international dis-
agreements that eventually take place are only the
manifestations of the approach of their conflicting
82
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
interests. But so vain is man and so blind is he in
his vanity that he refuses to believe, until it is too
late, that these disputes are the premonitory growls
of an approaching struggle.
So it has been left to this age and to arbitration to
discover that it is only necessary to mollify these
growls. It does not matter if the causes that give
vent to them continue to exist, and the fangs that
are wetted and drooling with human passion draw
nearer. The growls have been stilled, and sign-
boards admonishing peace have been tacked up
along the roads of nations!
Yet we are unable to deny this primitive and
eminently self-satisfying philosophy of arbitration.
It is based on the credulous timidity of man, which
causes him to tremble more at thunder than light-
ning ; more at the smoke as it rolls out of the windows
than the fire; more at the fall of volcanic dust that
obscures the heavens than the molten lava seething
within the crater. If these resultant terrors can
be done away with, even though it is temporary,
mankind should not be troubled at the causes there-
of and burrow down into the cavernous depths where
they abide.
We do not dispute these things, for we recognize
only too \vell that the labors of arbitration are but
human and inspired by human hope. They are the
expedients of a single day. Temporarily, they care
naught for laws that are changeless and which are
in no manner cognizant of them. Transitory and
83
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
fleeting, momentary and full of faith, they do not
seek to comprehend in any manner the immutable.
Nevertheless, paradoxical as it may appear, while
man cannot arbitrate peace into the world, he can
lengthen the periods of peace by preparation for
war: by recognizing and acting in accordance with
those invariable laws that govern not a portion of
the human race, but the whole of it; not applicable
only for yesterday and to-day, but for all time, for-
ever unto the end; by being cognizant of the fact
that the control of such laws over nations differs
from that over individuals and even lower forms
of animal life only in duration of time and manner
of application.
Arbitration denies, however, the orderly sequence
that follows and is part of the application of natural
laws. Besides being vain even beyond the vanity
of man, it is arbitrary in due proportion as the name
implies. Not only would it substitute its dictum for
laws not of man's making, but would controvert the
application of laws man himself has been forced to
make and uphold and recognize the necessity of their
enforcement.
Arbitration is a denial of the application of dynamic
force in the control of human affairs as they stand in
relation to one another internationally: that when-
ever those difficulties mentioned herein as rising
out of the increasing proximation of their several in-
terests shall be settled by formula, then the final
outburst, resulting from a direct contact of these
84
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
converging lines, may be settled in a similar manner.
In failing to comprehend that the origin of war is
in the evolution of a political entity, and not the
result of it, Arbitrationists fail to differentiate be-
tween the disputes and disagreements that take
place afar from the point of contact and near to it.
They fail to understand that in a republic, or in any
government where the popular voice is listened to,
the nearer these disputes take place to the point of
contact the less do they come within the sphere and
control of statesmen, and the less are they subject
to reason, either in the abstract or in the practical.
When these disputes arise within the acute angle
of convergence they take on a new phase wherein all
the passions that actuate individuals in stress or
anger dominate the actions of the state.
The morality of any nation whose people have
electoral rights is no greater than the morality of its
people. No republic can be free from any of the
motives, passions, ambitions, hate or delinquencies
to which the majority of its people are subject.
And the ability to substitute arbitration without
the use of dynamic force in dealing with interna-
tional affairs must first be substituted in the nation
itself for all laws whose enforcement depends upon
might.
Whenever the time comes that nations are not
obliged to enforce their own laws with a power
superior to that of individuals and communities,
then and then only can they hope to substitute In-
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
ternational Arbitration for the power of armies. But
from whence and when will that devoutly wished-
for day come wherein states may discard the use
of power in enforcing justice and in exacting obe-
dience to their laws? When will that Golden Age
be ushered in upon this unhappy earth, and ar-
bitration between individuals substituted for law
and dynamic force in which it originates and ends ?
When will laws made by man for the government of
man, together with his courts, his penal institutions,
be put aside and voluntary arbitration between man
and man take their place ?
Only when arbitration is able to unravel the
tangled skein of crime and hypocrisy among in-
dividuals can it be extended to communities and
nations. Thence will International Arbitration come
of its own accord as the natural outgrowth of
national evolution through the individual. As na-
tions are only man in the aggregate, they are the
aggregate of his crimes and deception and de-
pravity, and so long as these constitute the basis
of individual impulse, so long will they control the
acts of nations.
When, therefore, the merchant arbitrates with the
customer he is about to cheat ; when trusts arbitrate
with the people they are about to fleece; when the
bulls and bears arbitrate with the lambs they are
about to shear; when the thief arbitrates with the
man he is about to rob, or the murderer with his
victim, and so on throughout the category of crime,
86
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
then will communities be able to dispense with laws,
and international thievery and deception, shearing
and murder, resort to arbitration. But crimes of
individuals hence nations stand in inverse ratio
to the power of the state to enforce law. Thus in
1906 in the United States there were one hundred
and eighteen murders to each million of population;
in England less than nine, in Germany less than
five.
All law presupposes the exercise of force in its
execution; hence we find that crime increases pro-
portionately as this power deteriorates.
So completely do Arbitrationists misconstrue the
application of force by a nation in dealing with other
states that they do not differentiate between the
means and the power itself.
VIII
IT is strange a belief should prevail that standing
armies are a menace to the world's quietude,
while it has only been due to the formation of
permanent military forces that intervals of peace
have been lengthened. This misconception of mod-
ern peace is responsible for the theory of national
disarmament.
To attribute to the utensils of combat the cause
of war is the same as saying that man is not re-
sponsible for his good deeds nor guilty of his crimes ;
that he has no self-initiative and is only the will-less
creature of some inanimate instruments that happen
to be in his possession.
Modern civilization began with the invention of
gunpowder. As these black grains were scattered
about, not other than as tiny acorns over the earth,
there sprang up oaks of national strength in the
form of armaments under which, protected from the
vicissitudes and storms that previously assailed
national life as well as individual existence, the arts
and sciences of mankind flourished.
. Prior to the introduction of gunpowder into
Europe no large standing armies existed and no
88
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
practical peace. All men were considered soldiers,
and, excepting the priesthood, held themselves ready
at all times to respond to their leaders' call. In-
stead of a small fraction of the male population be-
ing on war footing, the whole nation was so con-
stituted ; instead of being the profession of a few men,
it was the business of them all. Each possessed
weapons inexpensive and requiring little or no skill
in their use, so that not only were they ready for
combat at any time, but so long as military duties
were shared by all, instead of by a small portion of
the nation, the avocations of peace were of secondary
importance and that of war primary, not to a few,
but to the entire population.
No continuity marked the pursuit of peaceful
industry, for men were, at all times, liable to be
dragged away from their occupations to that of war.
There was no certainty in the duration of their
labors, no stability nor permanence nor incentive.
Consequently nations could not develop their re-
sources, or the skill or the intellectuality of their
people, or the arts and sciences that come of them.
The invention of gunpowder and weapons for its
use necessitated the organization by the state of per-
manent armies, since the weapons required were not
only too expensive for the people to purchase indi-
vidually, but their use demanded a skill that was
not only the result of personal knowledge, but col-
lective training. When, therefore, nations were
obliged to provide weapons for their troops and to
89
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
assemble them together for training, they created a
separate institution. No longer could they assemble
raw levies at a day's notice and hurry them into
combat. The entire people, except those especially
employed in the profession of arms, now turned
their attention to the occupations of peace with the
assurance that there was ever ready a fraction of
the population especially trained for their pro-
tection. Industries and the products of their skill
and genius now thrived with new vigor. Diligently
they went about their work, no longer perturbed
with the thought of being dragged out in the middle
of the night or from their half-completed labor to
march and fight and starve or to die from the in-
numerable diseases that afflicted their unorganized
hordes. Once again orderly civilization and prog-
ress came to man.
So, in due time, all nations changed, and most
happily, from a condition of disarmament and na-
tional militia to armament and conscription. For-
ever and gladly should they pay the expense of it,
for the returns are the civilization and advancement
of mankind. Only by such means can men pursue
with continuity and cumulative returns industries
that bring them not only wealth, but happiness and
wisdom, individually and collectively, over and
above all that which they are called upon to pay.
In the history of nations it will be found that the
growth of their higher civilization is subsequent to
the utilization of permanent armaments, a complete
90
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
segregation of the militant forces from the in-
dustrial.
Disarmament of standing armies means the arma-
ment of the whole nation. Instead of training to a
high degree of efficiency an insignificant fraction of
the people to protect the whole, the entire male
population is called upon to defend no greater in-
terests. The number of men required to undertake
successfully any military enterprise stands in inverse
ratio to the skill and efficiency of their training.
A most insignificant people can, by a high degree of
military capacity, force the entire male population
of a vast non-militant country into the field and then
destroy them.
Means of self - protection, advancement in all
phases of life, or domination are comparative. So
in nations, armaments are great or small, effective
or worthless as they stand in relation to the arma-
ments of other states with whom their interests
come in contact.
The first introduction of gunpowder caused a
complete segregation of the military forces from
ordinary civil life and necessitated standing armies,
but, as the manufacture of these new weapons grew
apace, they became cheaper, commoner, and event-
ually found their way into each household. For a
considerable period there again existed very little
difference between weapons of chase and warfare, so
that, especially in new countries where the struggle
against aborigines and wild beasts was constant,
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
there was a return, in a certain degree, to that state
of universal militarism or dependence upon the
entire male population to carry on war, instead of
standing armaments proportionate to the need of
the time.
The Napoleonic wars were followed by two phases
of national activity that lengthened the periods of
peace between nations and reduced the number of
wars. First, the introduction by Schornhorst of
conscription in times of peace. Second, the ab-
sorption and unification into large political entities
of smaller states, as the unification of Germany,
Italy, and the Austrian Empire; the supremacy of
the Federal power in the United States; and the
absorption into the British Empire of innumerable
petty potentates and decadent principalities.
The amalgamation of small states into great po-
litical entities is the reason for the diminution in
number and frequency of wars, a lessening of inter-
national conflict that has nothing to do with the
so-called increasing morality of man. International
wars can only be proportionate to the number of
separate political entities into which mankind is
divided. As this absorption goes on by the might
of the strongest state, so wars, while concurrent with
this unification, will in the end diminish. There-
fore, as nations grow less in number the greater must
be their armaments. Wars will diminish numerical-
ly, but the effects will be proportionately greater.
Modern science has, with its inventions, brought
92
THE VALOR .OF IGNORANCE
about another cycle in warfare, new as regards
means, but not in cause and effect. The invention
of modern military instruments and mechanical
contrivances has produced the same condition, in
relation to the nation as a whole, as existed some
hundreds of years ago just subsequent to the inven-
tion of gunpowder i. e., a complete segregation of
the military from civil life, doing away with mili-
tarism, its dangers and evils.
As the single introduction of gunpowder into
warfare caused nations to establish permanent forces
of men trained in its uses, so each new science, as
it is introduced into war, requires more and more
special training on the part of officers and men in
the army. The more science enters into warfare,
the more perfect must be the training of the men
who handle the machine of combat the army.
Therefore, it will be found that in proportion to
the complexity of the sciences and mechanical in-
ventions employed in war, the longer and more per-
fect must be the training and construction of na-
tional armaments. So, instead of the disarmament
of nations becoming possible through increased
civilization, it becomes more and more impossible
as science increases the number of inventions, not
only of those appertaining directly to war, but in
all other phases of human activity. To the science
of war belongs, or is utilized in one way or another,
every science and invention of mankind. It is
the utilization of them for the purpose of war that
93
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
will constitute the strength of nations in the future.
Therefore, armies must have long and minute train-
ing in those sciences that are in warfare interde-
pendent. They must act harmoniously or the result
will be a chaotic condition wherein the ignorant
application of a single part will cause the inefficiency
of the whole. This knowledge can be acquired by
the nation in but one way the unification of the
sciences appertaining to war and by a knowledge of
their practical application. It, therefore, can be
considered an axiom, that as the complexity of
science and mechanical invention increases and
enters more fully into the conduct of war, the less
difference which exists between the peace and war
armaments of a nation, the greater will be its chances
of success.
Science to-day has reached that point in the con-
duct of war wherein the use of volunteers or militia
as against regular troops has become impossible.
And the time is not far distant when nations will
be forced to increase the size of their standing armies,
constituting them only of long-serviced men, and do
away with those ex -regular, short - serviced troops
that now constitute their reserves.
The use by a nation of reserves against regular
troops in the future will only end in defeat, the
dangers of which increase proportionately each
year, while the use of volunteers and militia drawn
from civil life means complete annihilation to what-
ever nation attempts their use.
94
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
As the weakest link in a chain determines the
strength of the chain, so the efficiency and size of
the armament of a single great power determines
the proportionate size and efficiency of all other
nations, according to the part they do or expect to
play in the affairs of the world. Thus, to urge the
reduction of the armament of one's country while
that of other powers increases or remains stationary,
invites the destruction of the government and the
subordination of the fatherland. The need of
armaments must not only be proportionate to the
importance of the state in the comity of nations and
increase proportionately, but the difference between
the peace and war footing must diminish as civiliza-
tion with its science and inventions progresses.
The demands of the future will be, not for less but
for greater armament in all dominant powers.
It has been shown in the earlier part of this work
how man's inventive genius in the means of trans-
portation and communication has reduced the size
of the world to less than the size of the United States
two generations ago. No longer, therefore, can
nations consider themselves safe behind their moats
of space. The peoples of the whole world are now
elbowed together with all their racial antipathies
and convergent ambitions to struggle and war in a
theatre of action no greater than that in which
European nations only a few years ago sweated and
strove for supremacy. On the one hand, while the
causes of war have diminished by the elimination and
95
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
unification of innumerable smaller nations, on the
other the shrinkage of the world by man's inventions
has brought the remaining nations, different not
only in race, but in civilization, ideals and purposes,
so closely together and with so little hope of amalga-
mation that we cannot say that the possibilities of
war have in the sum total decreased. The peace of
the future must be, as in the past, an armed peace.
There is one element we have not yet considered
in relation to disarmament, viz., the so-called eco-
nomic the eventual impoverishment of nations by
the burden of armament and diversion of a large
proportion of the population into the class of non-
producers.
It seems most pitiable that men will, in their
fruitless endeavor to find support for their argu-
ments, reduce the sublime to the ridiculous, so that
by getting it down to their level they can better
demolish that which, in its original form, is beyond
them. In this manner of attack calculators excel
all others. They have succeeded in reducing the
evolution of nations to dollars and cents; the sum
totals of which are cataclysms or Utopias according
to the object they have in view. Thus these econo-
mists, piling up the figures of yearly budgets, crying
abroad that nations are impoverishing themselves by
the burden of their armaments, would have us regard
a nation in the same light as a spendthrift individual
who scatters his wealth until poverty is upon him.
It was thought many years ago that Adam Smith
96
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
had put an effective quietus on this kind of reasoning,
though evidently it will not down, but, not unlike
Banquo's ghost, seems doomed to haunt a certain
species of pretenders even unto the end.
The truth is, if the amount of money expended by
a nation on its army were increased a thousandfold,
the wealth of the nation would not be diminished
one iota, nor would it be impoverished one cent.
Budgets are but the sums total of the symbols of
wealth. Whether they are great or small, the
wealth of the nation varies not one potato. An
individual measures his wealth by coinage, but a
nation only by that which coinage represents. As a
man squanders his money, he becomes impoverished ;
but it is only when the resources and means of pro-
ducing that which money represents is destroyed or
diminished that the wealth of a nation is lessened.
The armament of a nation, instead of being indica-
tive of its impoverishment, is rather an indication of
its capacity. In a single soldier is represented the
various gradations of its wealth; instead of being
prophetic of its destruction, he stands in no other
relation than its protector.
The wealth of a nation, what it produces, is de-
pendent on the natural resources of its territorial
possessions, on the intelligence of its people, the
means they employ, and, lastly, the size of the pop-
ulation. Thus the wealth of France with thirty-
eight million people is infinitely greater than that of
India with two hundred million.
97
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
It is in consideration of these facts, wherein the
statement that national armaments impoverish na-
tions by withdrawing a large number of men from
its productive energy, becomes preposterous. Under
the ordinary definition given by Disarmamentists
two-thirds of the world's population can be classed
as non-producers.
The German Empire possesses the greatest arma-
ment of any nation proportionate to its population ;
yet the entire army considered as non-producers
consists of only 1.17 per cent, of the population,
the other 98.83 per cent, carrying on their custom-
ary vocations. While 1.17 per cent, of Germany's
population is in military service, man's inventive
genius during the last generation has increased the
productive energy of the remaining portion of the
population more than a thousand per cent. It is
on account of this increasing productivity of man,
due to the use of mechanical inventions, that nations
will suffer in the future, not from under but over
developed industrialism.
The law of diminishing returns applies only to
the natural resources of the territorial possessions
of a nation. These possessions are great or small,
permanent or temporary, capable of systematic ex-
ploitation or a surface rummaging, in ratio to the
strength or weakness of the nation. On the other
hand, the law of productive energy increases in geo-
metrical ratio to the increase of civilization. The
task in the future will not be to find men to exploit
98
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
the natural resources of a country, but natural re-
sources for the utilization of their inventions and
labor-saving devices. The number of men a state
can withdraw from productive occupations is pro-
portionate to the intelligence of the remainder in
their utilization of mechanical inventions and the
diminishing of natural resources.
A law of national progress might be stated as
follows: A nation, in order to preserve an equilib-
rium between over-industrial production and under-
political development, should withdraw from indus-
trial occupations for military purposes a proportion
of the male population that is (i) not greater than
what labor-saving inventions can, by being sub-
stituted therefor, more than replace the productive
energy lost by the withdrawal of men from indus-
trial production; (2) the number of men so with-
drawn not to be more nor less than that number
which is deemed imperative to acquire or to hold
whatever additional natural resources are neces-
sary for the increasing productive energy of the
nation.
In other words, while the productive energy of a
nation increases in geometrical ratio to the increase
of civilization, the resources of the country diminish
in inverse ratio to the increase of both population
and productive energy. So the nation destined to
survive above all others and to absorb them will be
the sovereign country that maintains this equilib-
rium. Natural resources, therefore, that come with
99
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
territorial possessions are to be in the future the
first requisite of national greatness.
In the first portion of this work is enunciated the
law that the boundaries of nations are never, other
than momentarily, at rest; and that there are two
phases to this state of agitation, expansion or shrink-
age. Expansion of a nation's boundaries is indica-
tive, not only of its external growth, but of the
virility of its internal constitution; the shrinkage
of its boundaries, the external exemplification of its
internal decay. Both growth and decay have their
origin, not along the rims of national boundaries,
but within the very heart of the state itself, and are
governed by those laws to which we have just given
expression. These laws are not and could not be
new, for they are of man and are as old as the rise
and fall of the first nations. Modern conditions of
life can in no manner affect them. The primitive-
ness of this truth and its material proof is the rise
of the German and Japanese empires. A few dec-
ades ago Japan was almost a myth and the Ger-
man Empire only a geographical possibility. To-day
they are considered equal, and in many respects
superior, in strength and greatness to the other
powers of the world, and for no other reason than
that they have not become top-heavy with indus-
trialism, but have, from Bismarck's time until the
present, recognized the immutability of these laws
and have maintained and are continually preparing
to maintain in the future the equilibrium between
100
- Delete
- THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
their industrial expansion and political develop-
ment. Should Germany on the one hand and Japan
on the other continue to adhere rigorously to these
laws, resisting the deteriorating influence of in-
dustrialism, feminism, and political quackery, they
will, in due time, by the erosive action of these ele-
ments on other nations, divide the world between
them.
Economic disarmamentists propose that all na-
tions mutually exploit the resources of the world
in harmonious and equal division, for by so doing
armies would be disposed of and more men added to
the productive energy of mankind. We have
heretofore shown the impossibility of this proposal
in that political entities are not other than collec-
tions of individuals, and their governments only the
expression of their ideals. Changes in government
for good or bad originate in the people. What the
people are, so is the state, together with all their
passions, wants, hates and struggles ; and whatever
their ideals are, they are exemplified in the conduct
of the government. When, therefore, individuals
voluntarily do away with ideas of possession, so that
complete socialism and harmonious anarchy prevail,
then only will it be possible for such ideals to be
extended to the conduct of international affairs so
that the nations of the world may dwell peacefully
and happily together in a condition of international
communism.
IX
HPHE military preparation of a nation must be
1 determined by its relationship to the balance
of the world geographically, politically and racially.
If the United States were geographically situated
in a sphere of its own, removed from the pathway
of foreign expansion and economic interests, its
foreign policy non - assertive and ductile to the
demands of other nations, the attitude of the pop-
ulace politically and sociologically so constituted
that they would not involve the government in
disputes and entanglements with the people of other
powers, then armies and navies for the Republic
might be dispensed with. Otherwise, its armament
and military preparation must be proportionately
as great as the above hypotheses are categorically
untrue.
Geographically, the territorial possessions of a
nation are provocative of war when they possess a
positive valuation to other nations under three
separate heads commercial, strategic and racial.
The territorial dominions of the United States are
not only those possessions governed by its laws, but
that vast region of Mexico, the West Indies, Central
JO2
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
and South America, which, as far as being causative
of war, are as much under the political sovereignty
of the United States as are the states of the Union.
The preservation of the Constitution is not more
vital than the inviolability of the Monroe Doctrine.
It is, however, necessary in considering these
questions not to regard the world in the old sense
of distance by area or miles, but only in the modem
sense of distance by time. Not many years ago it
took six months to cross from New York to Califor-
nia ; at present it requires four days ; consequently,
to the people in all their practical activities the size
of the United States is less than one-fortieth what
it was fifty years ago. The world, on account of
modern means of communication, is more compact,
as far as the intercourse and conflict of man is con-
cerned, than were the dominions of Caesar or the
kingdoms over which Napoleon cast his shadow.
The possessions of the United States, therefore,
owing to this shrinkage of the world, concern the
great powers geographically, strategically and polit-
ically in as vital a sense as did those territories con-
cern Caesar that finally constituted his dominions,
or the kingdoms of Europe that made up Napoleon's
empires, or the states that constitute this Union;
hence, we must consider them in such light and in
no manner removed from their spheres of activity,
whether it is commercial, political or military.
Europe, having within its borders the greatest
nations of the world and nearly a quarter of its
103
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
population, consists of less than one- twelfth of the
world's land. Japan, greater in population than the
United Kingdom, possesses only one-two-hundred-
and-fiftieth part of the earth's surface; while the
suzerainty of the United States extends over one-
fourth.
Of the world's territory that comes under the
political jurisdiction of the Republic, two-thirds is
covered by Mexico, Central and South America,
capable of supporting three times as many empires
as now divide Europe. This vast and fabulously
rich continent, practically uninhabited, lies midway
between Europe and Asia and is less distant from
Europe than Poland was from France at the be-
ginning of the nineteenth century, while the people
of Japan and China can reach its western seaboard
in less time than it took travellers not many years
ago to pass from Prussia to Portugal.
In, however, considering the exploitation of the
Western Hemisphere by the crowded populations
overflowing from Europe on the East and Asia on
the West, innumerable modern factors not only
hasten but increase beyond computation the need
by nations of virgin territory. Not only is the
knowledge of the wealth of every portion of the
world now common to all of mankind through the
rapidity and universality of intercommunication,
but improvements in the arts and sciences extend
more or less over the entire world, resulting in a
common demand by all nations for the primitive
104
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
materials that enter into the fabrication of modern
arts and sciences.
Accompanying the augmented needs of civilized
man for the almost limitless necessities and luxuries
that modern science has created, but have never-
theless their origin in natural resources, is the de-
mand for unexploited territory. This is not in pro-
portion to the increase of the population, but is due
to that intense cumulative demand brought about
by science and invention, both in consumption and
in the means of exploitation. Formerly, the in-
creased production of necessities and luxuries was
dependent more directly upon the increase of popula-
tion. That condition no longer exists. The in-
crease of production due to increase of population is
insignificant when compared to that due to science
and invention. The very machines that the in-
genuity of man has contrived have become in them-
selves monstrous consumers. The inanimate has
been given teeth and bowels and a hunger that
knoweth not satiety. Man, in order to meet this
ever-increasing thousandfold-by-day consumption of
the world's resources, has turned to science and in-
vention to improve the efficiency and augment the
capacity of exploitation.
While, therefore, the resources of the world are
governed in their exploitation by the law of diminish-
ing returns, and the population of mankind goes
on increasing by the law of nature, there is no law
of nature nor of man that regulates the increase and
8 10$
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
consumption of the devouring, tireless machines by
which man now furrows and devastates the earth
in quest of those things that whole nations to-day
and to-morrow demand. There is no end to this
universal thievery, and the earth continues to be
rooted and drilled and sucked. Day is not time
enough, and night glares and resounds with mon-
strous throbbing. Pathways of cinders mark its
surface and mountains of tailings rise upon it. Man
and nations of men go on struggling even more
madly and deliriously to gain new lands whither
their engines may whistle and scream in Franken-
stein delight as they claw and rend and prod the
virgin earth.
How unreasonable is it, therefore, to expect that
the combined nations of Europe, with all their
military strength, shall remain restricted to one-
twelfth of this world's land, burrowed into and hewn
over for the last thousand years, while this Republic,
without armies, shall maintain dominion over one-
half the unexploited lands of the world! Or that
Japan, possessed of two-thirds the population of
this nation and a military organization fifty-fold
greater, shall continue to exist on her rocky isles
that are, inclusive of Korea, but one-two-hundred-
and-fiftieth of the earth's lands, while an undefended
one-half lies under the guns of her battleships!
What prevents the occupation of this vast and
rich continent by powers having military capacity?
The defensive ability of the Latin republics is, pro-
106
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
portionately, no greater against European or future
Asiatic military aggression than was the defensive
capacity of the aborigines against the first European
conquerors. Ordinarily, it is believed that the dic-
tum of this Republic, the Monroe Doctrine, has been
responsible for their immunity against foreign
aggression. Nothing could be further from the truth.
There have been five separate causes productive
of Mexican, Central and South American exemp-
tion from foreign conquest:
(r) Inadequacy of transportation and communi-
cation.
(2) Adjustment of European political conditions.
(3) Duration of the pre-inventive or non-me-
chanical period.
(4) A correspondingly low demand for natural
resources.
(5) The seclusion of the Oriental races.
One by one we have seen these sources of im-
munity vanish and antithetic conditions imper-
ceptibly take their place, increasing each year in
cumulative intensity. Herein lies the inevitability
of war between this Republic and European as well
as Asiatic nations, or a complete repudiation of the
Monroe Doctrine. Jn the history of mankind never
before has one nation attempted to support so com-
prehensive a doctrine as to extend its political
suzerainty over two continents comprising a fourth
of the habitable earth and one -half of its unex-
ploited wealth, in direct defiance of the whole world,
107
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
and without the slightest semblance of military
power, nor possessing any right to regulate the
domestic or foreign policy of numerous and irre-
sponsible political entities that simmer and sweat
within two-thirds of its suzerainty.
The Monroe Doctrine is Promethean in concep-
tion, but not so in execution. It was proclaimed in
order to avoid wars; now it invites them. This
great statesman fully realized the inevitable con-
clusions of his doctrine though he could not com-
prehend that, in the vital hour of its need, the
militant power necessary to its enforcement would
all but have vanished in a quagmire of sophistry.
The Republic was at that time separated by vast
oceans from European nations, across which small
wooden craft struggled over their unmapped cur-
rents, and against winds that blew down from the
mysterious regions of an unknown world. Had
Monroe been able to foresee that science and in-
vention would, in a few generations, bring both
continents within less distance of Europe than,
during his life, separated Virginia from New Eng-
land, that the armies of five European nations
would exceed the population of the thirteen colonies,
and that beyond the Western, mystic ocean would
suddenly emerge out of impenetrable mists even
greater empires to struggle and war for the pos-
sessions encompassed by his proclamation, how
much more insistent would he have been upon the
strict and inviolable maintenance of it! How care-
108
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
ful would he have been to command the augmenta-
tion of military force proportionate to the increasing
probability of its violation.
The Monroe Doctrine, if not supported by naval
and military power sufficient to enforce its observ-
ance by all nations, singly and in coalition, becomes
a factor more provocative of war than any other
national policy ever attempted in modern or ancient
times. Yet it is given to us, in this swift-ebbing
age, to witness the sad spectacle of this great
national doctrine slowly but surely vanishing in
a slough of national self-beguilement, an all-encom-
passing mud-puddle of mediocrity. Societies, relig-
ions, unions, business men and politicians, on the
one hand, spare no effort to debase every militant
instinct and military efficiency or preparation neces-
sary for its enforcement, while, on the other, they
demand that the Chief Executive shall assert to the
entire world this Republic's intention to maintain,
by the force of arms if necessary, this most warlike
and encompassing policy ever enunciated by man
or nation.
The Old World smiles at this childish credulity
as it goes calmly on ploughing the fields of the world
with its fire-breathing, brazen teams, sowing the
teeth of dragons, reaping the harvest of warriors,
and in due time to gain by this husbandry the
golden fleece of the Western Hemisphere.
The possessions that come within the jurisdiction
of the Monroe Doctrine are not, however, the only
iog
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
territories under the political sovereignty of this
Republic that are geographically so located as to
be considered provocative of war. We divide these
foreign possessions into three groups: (i) the Carib-
bean Sea; (2) the Central Pacific; (3) the Asiatic.
While these islands are not a source of war com-
mercially, they are strategically. The value of all
possessions is as much determined by the control
of the intervening lines of communication as by
their intrinsic wealth. The oceans, constituting
seventy- three per cent, of the globe, are the main
lines of trade between nations, and to the extent
that these ways of commerce are controlled does a
a nation or group of nations, so commanding them,
possess the wealth of the world. If the United
States controlled the ways from Europe and Asia
to this hemisphere, neither Europe nor Asia could
gain possessions in North or South America. If,
on the other hand, the Atlantic and Pacific are con-
trolled by the European and Asiatic nations, re-
spectively, then the United States is powerless not
only to enforce the Monroe Doctrine, but to protect
its insular possessions or the commerce of the
Union.
In order for a nation or coalition of nations to
gain control over lines of communication, whether
on land or sea, it is first necessary to secure points
of vantage; in other words, territorial possessions
for strategic purposes only. Napoleon declared the
intent of war to be a struggle for position. All great
no
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
wars are preceded by these conflicts. The possession
by a nation of highly strategic points is, unless de-
fended beyond a question of doubt, even more
provocative of war than territories sought after on
account of their intrinsic wealth. The possession of
strategic positions determines to a greater extent
than any other factor the issue of an international
conflict. Hence, there must come in due time those
inevitable struggles for position which will precede
all wars for conquest of the unexploited territories
of the Western Hemisphere by the nations of
Europe and Asia.
In the Atlantic, the future theatre of war in
which to secure strategic position will be the Carib-
bean Sea. No one locality in or bordering on the
Atlantic possesses such strategic possibilities as does
the control of this sea. Whatever powers gain un-
disputed command over it will gain supremacy
over one-half the Western Hemisphere. We divide
its strategic possibilities under four heads:
(1) The command of the Panama Canal and
Central America.
(2) The command of the Gulf of Mexico and the
Atlantic seaboard of Mexico.
(3) The command of the Atlantic seaboard from
Cape Hatteras to Key West.
(4) The command of the Atlantic seaboard of
South America.
The control of the Panama Canal is the most im-
portant factor of these four divisions, since it belongs
in
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
only to the nation that militarily commands its ap-
proaches; who builds it is immaterial. Should any
nation expend in the same period of time an equiv-
alent amount of money on battleships as is being
expended by the United States in the canal's con-
struction, not only would Panama become its
property, but in addition all those possessions that
centre and are dependent on the control of the
Caribbean Sea; viz., the southern half of the Western
Hemisphere.
With the exception of the Monroe Doctrine, no
undertaking since the formation of this Republic is
more fraught with possibilities of warfare, or calls
for greater military and naval expansion than the
building of the Panama Canal. Unless the United
States is willing to increase the military and naval
strength proportionate to the dangers that at once
become existent with its completion, it is a mistake
to proceed with its construction.
The Isthmian Canal, by reducing the distance
from Europe to the Western seaboard of North and
South America, makes probable what is now im-
possible the commercial and military invasion of
the Eastern Pacific by Europe. In other words, it
centres the attention of the world to five hundred
feet of waterway.
For a European fleet to reach San Francisco or
Valparaiso via the Panama Canal, the distance is
only three-eighths greater than for an American fleet
steaming from New York harbor. While hereto-
112
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
fore the Western seaboards were completely re-
moved from the sphere of European naval activities,
that condition no longer exists on the completion
of the canal.
The eventual control of the Panama Canal is fore-
told by the history of the Suez, which, diminishing
the distance between Europe and the Orient to one
half, became the main channel of communication
between the West and the East. Built by France,
it soon passed into English possession. The con-
trol of the Suez by England resulted from her
masterful position in the Mediterranean and the
Red Sea the strategic possessions of Gibraltar,
Malta, Egypt and Aden. That France built the
canal determined in no way its final ownership.
The possessions of Gibraltar, Malta, Cyprus, Egypt
and Aden, together with a navy maintained on a
basis of being equal to the navies of any possible
coalition, determined to whom, in time of war, the
canal would belong. Great Britain not only con-
trols, by means of it, the Oriental trade, but domi-
nates the political relationship that Europe bears to
Asia. What has brought about English commercial
supremacy throughout the world has been, not
alone the supremacy of the English navy, but the
possession of strategic bases. The existence of a
great navy is entirely dependent on the ownership
of strategic positions in different quarters of the
globe and maintained by force.
The Panama Canal is as important to the world
"3
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
as the Suez, and not less so to European nations
than to the American republics. The control of
it is as vital to the nation that desires to command
the commercial as well as political destiny of the
Eastern Pacific as the Suez is to England in the
control of Asiatic hegemony.
The Caribbean Sea corresponds to the Mediter-
ranean, and its islands and neighboring coasts to
Gibraltar, Malta, Cyprus, Crete and Egypt. In
the Pacific, Hawaii corresponds to Aden. At the
present time the United States, England, France,
as well as the Netherlands which in the future can
be considered as German have possessions in or
adjacent to the Caribbean Sea; i. e., a basis of mili-
tary expansion and control. Nations possessing
territory adjacent to the canal must be considered
as factors in determining its future ownership.
The United States, at the present time, is strateg-
ically superior in the Caribbean to all the rest of
the world, not only on account of the adjacency of
its mainland, but the possession of the Canal Zone,
Puerto Rico, Cuba and Hawaii, which gives it
strategic possibilities that should make it the un-
disputed arbiter of the Western Hemisphere. But
the strategic positions now held by this Republic,
completely naked of defence, have for the future
only one significance that of wars for their pos-
session.
The command of the Caribbean Sea by a Eu-
ropean nation would not only control the Panama
114
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
Canal, the Western seaboard of North and South
America, the Atlantic seaboard from Cape Hat-
teras to Cape Horn, but it would separate the
United States from the southern continent and
nullify completely the Monroe Doctrine. These are
the inducements to tempt European nations, singly
or in coalition, to secure command of the Caribbean
Sea, which, as we look into the future, is the second
most important strategic sphere on the globe.
The Pacific insular possessions of the United
States are also geographically so situated that they
are as necessary for the command of the Pacific as
are the islands of the Caribbean Sea for the com-
mand of the southern portion of the Western
Hemisphere. Whatever nation possesses them con-
trols the Pacific, upon whose seaboard dwell one
half of the human race.
The consideration of the inevitable struggle for
the dominion of the Pacific we have left to the con-
cluding chapters of this work, where, in detail,
will be shown the fallacies of this nation's military
system, the falsity of the glamour that surrounds
it, the primitiveness of its conception, its inherent
elements of deterioration and incapacity to engage
in successful warfare with a great power.
X
WHILE the sources of war have their origin deep
down in that primitive struggle of nations and
races to survive, to conquer and be supreme, the
precipitating causes of international conflicts are
found generally in the unreasoning vanity, acts
and passions of the diverse tribes of man, as they
strive along in that old and endless struggle which
is Life.
The previous chapter dealt with the sources of
international strife into which this Republic will,
sooner or later, be plunged. In this chapter we will
consider the causes that hasten and will precipitate
these wars a consideration of the diverse peoples
that come under the suzerainty of the United States.
We divide these people into two classes:
(r) The inhabitants of the nation's insular pos-
sessions and the Latin republics encompassed by
the Monroe Doctrine.
(2) The heterogeneity of the electoral populace
of the Union, constituting the government of the
nation by and for them.
Homogeneity of race has been recognized as an
invariable principle in determining the stability of
116
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
national institutions. The formation and execution
of national ideals are possible only as this principle
remains inviolable. The theorem and corollary gov-
erning, in this relation, the condition of national
existence can be stated as follow:
(r) The vitality of national life, being depend-
ent upon the harmony of its component parts, is
capable of resisting temporal erosion in proportion
to its racial homogeneity.
(2) The deterioration of a political entity, sub-
ject to the diversity of its constituent elements, is
slow or rapid in proportion to the fractional facets of
its racial heterogeneity.
To these laws, in the past, there has been no
variation, and that modification due to greater
assimilativeness on account of the universality and
rapidity of intercommunication is so remote that
it cannot be considered; for at the present time it
acts only in the closer cementation of peoples of
common ancestry, and defines even more sharply
the lines between races.
When a nation is composed of different peoples,
its comparative stability can be said to be great or
fragile as its government is in the hands of one
dominant race or is diffused proportionately through
the various racial and political elements that com-
pose it.
Political history shows us again that only so long
as the political and military power of a heterogene-
ous nation remains in the hands of a single element
117
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
does it endure. As this power gradually slips away
on account of the deterioration of the dominant
race and becomes diffused throughout the nation,
political dissension and territorial disintegration
begins. Anciently, this was true of the Chaldean,
Egyptian, Persian, Indian, Macedonian, Roman,
the Mongol empires, and all other nations composed
of variant racial elements. At the present time
similar conditions are existent in a number of great
nations scattered abroad over the world. The true
significance of the break-up of the Chinese Empire
is not other than the final passage of the Manchus
and a natural reversion of the empire, if not de-
stroyed in the dissolution of the dominant race, to
the control of a single homogeneous people. For
three centuries the Manchus have maintained them-
selves by retaining all political and military power
over the entire Chinese race. This they are now
about to abdicate, and, with the relinquishment of
their political prerogatives heretofore guarded so
zealously, the empire will pass over into the keep-
ing of a more virile people. Soon shall the world
witness their melancholy, and perhaps tragic, exit
from the Palace of the Dragon and their vanishing
through the sombre portals of the half-shadowed
tombs that await them in the Valley of Liaoho.
In the racial dissimilarity of the Austrian and
Turkish empires are to be found similar sources of
political weakness and eventual dissolution. In
Russia the ruling and racially homogeneous portions
118
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
of the empire, having lost their autocratic rights,
the nation is being given over to a babble of ele-
ments struggling for political supremacy, and the
Russian policy of world -empire has, for the time
being, come to an end.
The Marquis of Salisbury, in a few words, enun-
ciated the future of the British Empire;
"There have been great colonial and maritime
powers, four or five, but they have always fallen.
... If we ever allow our defences at sea to fall to
such a point of inefficiency that it is as easy, or nearly
as easy, to cross the sea as it is to cross a land fron-
tier, our great empire, stretching to the ends of the
earth, supported by maritime force in every part of
it, will come clattering to the ground when a blow
at the metropolis of England is struck."
In other words, when the power of the British
Empire ceases to emanate in all its absolutism from
the gloom of a London street, then will it and all
its greatness fall away.
Under the wide, fitful shadow of the American
flag is found a heterogeneity of mankind racially,
politically, religiously and geographically more di-
vergent than has heretofore ever come under the
political jurisdiction of a single nation; and in the
sense of being provocative of war, a source of tur-
moil and struggle, there has seldom existed one more
resonant with the alarums of future combat.
It is not always necessary to consider the racial
elements involved, for that sinks into comparative
119
- Delete
- THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
struggles against Spain has not been lessened by a
transfer of dominion. As, in the Philippines, each
family paid its toll of blood to Spanish dominion,
so have they to American conquest. The heroisms
of the Spanish War, and the tales of valor such as
speed from threshold to threshold, have now been
replaced by those newer acts of self-sacrifice that
tell of combats with the soldiery of this Republic.
While time mollifies the spirit of conquerors or
erodes it into small dust, the spirit which is hate
of the conquered endures on, apparently without
end. As the inhabitants of these islands, both in
the East and West, were continually in revolt
against Spanish domination, so will they be against
this nation whenever the military power over them
is withdrawn or deteriorates. Moreover, by educa-
tion, the United States is increasing the compre-
hension of their subjugation and combative ability.
Nothing is more erroneous than the belief that pa-
triotism to an alien conqueror is evolved out of
general education. The education of the masses,
under such conditions, only develops and gives ex-
pression to instincts and propensities already exist-
ent. Not unlike Pandora's box does it open to the
hungry nature of conquered man new diseases of
vanity, new epidemics of unrest, new fevers of
ambition.
As these peoples forced Spain into war with the
United States to gain their ends, they will not hesi-
tate to involve this nation in war, if by so doing its
9 121
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
military efficiency will be destroyed or crippled to
the extent of making possible a successful war of
independence, the right of which this country must
concede, since it owes its own origin as a sovereign
state to such procedure.
That hatred of Americans exists in these islands
is disputed by none but politicians. The expendi-
tures of the United States to improve the education
of the people and the administration of the govern-
ment have in no way diminished the spirit of revolt.
Whatever wounds have been closed have been by
scarification. The hatred of the conquered is the
most enduring of all human passions, and it must
never be forgotten by a conquering nation that,
whatever they get by force, by force they must con-
tinue to hold.
The impossibility of the American people assimi-
lating the inhabitants of these foreign possessions
is apparent.
(1) Distinct racial differences.
(2) The number of Americans who will live per-
manently in the possessions will be so insignificant
that their presence racially will have no effect upon
the inhabitants. But on the other hand, they, being
numerically so inferior and unfitted by nature to
withstand the erosive action of the climatic condi-
tions, will soon vanish in the gloom of tropic depths,
whither the marsh-lights of their fancied superiority
led and abandoned them.
Assimilation of races is governed by the same
122
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
natural law that determines the assimilation of all
forms of animal life. The characteristics belonging
to a race numerically predominant and physically
fittest to the environment will dominate completely
a race alien to the land and climate and numerically
inferior.
The government of foreign possessions and con-
quered lands is an old task of mankind, and the
empirical knowledge concerning it, co-extensive with
antiquity, permits us to form more or less positive
conclusions as to the means that make it possible
or circumscribe the bounds beyond which the am-
bitions of man must not go. Knowledge gained
through the devastation of so many lands and the
going down of so many great empires should deter-
mine the policy of the United States in its relation-
ship to that vast one-fourth of the world over which
it has tossed with careless boldness the thirteen
folds of its flag.
However confident one may feel of a greater future
for this Imperial Republic, it is only possible to be-
lieve in its triumphs if it prepares for them ; if not,
then must one look forward to the washing-away of
all that was destined to be great in it.
The difference between the political heterogeneity
of empires and that of population is as wide as is
their capacity to provoke war and their incapacity
to wage it. A nation that is made up of various
minor peoples of distinct racial characteristics is
exposed to the probabilities of war in proportion to
123
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
the number of nationalities that, constituting its
suzerainty, possess political franchise and voice in
its government. Nevertheless, such a nation might
endure indefinitely, provided that the military forces
are always proportionate to the possibilities of war,
and the governmental and military powers securely
held within the hands of a homogeneous people.
When, however, the exercise of government and the
command of national resources passes into the con-
trol of heterogeneous elements, the possibilities of
national dissolution are correspondingly increased.
There are, within maritime countries, two latent
elements of decay: the racial heterogeneity of its
component states, and a heterogeneous admixture
of the ruling people. This latter condition is al-
ways the resultant of the former. It is the first of
that sickness which has not only dissipated national
aspirations, but has been instrumental in the dissolu-
tion of dynasties and nations, whether republics or
kingdoms. Of the tribes of man that have, in this
manner, made their final melancholy trek across
those illimitable steppes they traverse but once,
they have left behind, at the most, but a crumbling
tumulus of statutes and human decrees, by which
they sought to nullify the simple yet imperishable
laws of nature.
A nation may be kept intact only so long as the
ruling element remains homogeneous. When, how-
ever, the political and military power passes from
it to racial elements that are dissimilar, and political-
124
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
ly as well as numerically constitute the main por-
tion of the country, then the ideal of national
supremacy is lost in the endless controversies of
internal legislation and petty ambitions.
In the previous chapter is shown how the depend-
encies of this Republic, covering one-fourth of the
earth, and bound together only by the fragilest of
chains, are each provocative, to a greater or lesser
degree, of war with the expanding nations of Europe
and Asia. In this chapter will be considered the
people who now rule this one-quarter of the globe,
showing not only their incapacity to control de-
pendencies, but the difficulty of controlling them-
selves; and that the wider this power becomes the
greater are the probabilities of war.
While racial similarity is recognized as the primi-
tive basis of all national security, it is by no means
as essential in an autocratic form of government as
in a republic, inasmuch as in an autocracy the ruling
power, however small it may be, is generally kept
free from admixture with other elements. But in
a republic all participate in the government, and
it is only a question of numerical superiority for an
element alien in race, alien in aspiration, and alien
to the spirit of the government to completely sup-
plant the race that founded the republic, together
with their ideals and ambitions.
This Republic, together with its declarations, its
statutes and constitutions, was founded by men not
only alike in race, but in ideals and intentions.
125
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
Until the time of the Civil War the American could
be considered a homogeneous people. But the stat-
utes and declarations made at that time for con-
serving the national ideals were only fitted to con-
trol and direct the growth and course of the nation
so long as it remained a country one in race and
spirit.
At the beginning of the Civil War the foreign non-
Anglo-Saxon element in this country was less than
one- twelfth of the population. In 1900 this homo-
geneity of population had declined to less than
seven-twelfths. Since that time this declination of
primitive Americanism has gone on at even greater
speed.
Not alone, however, must the admixture of alien
races inhabiting the states of the Union be con-
sidered as provocative of war because they exceed
the Anglo-Saxon race in numbers, but rather be-
cause of their peculiar geographical distribution.
In a number of Southern States the negro out-
numbers the white inhabitants, while in most of
the other states in the South they exceed one-third
the population. Of these negroes forty-four per
cent, are wholly illiterate. In the Northern States
ninety-four per cent of the European immigrants
become domiciled, and at the present time there are
in this country over thirty million persons of foreign
parentage.
In the great cities of the world are to be found,
more or less entire, those factors that determine the
126
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
course and eventual end of nations within whose
boundaries they are placed. From such cities, in
proportion to their size, emanate determinate factors
in the good and evil of nations. Especially is this
so in republics, where the government is dependent
upon the will of majorities. In cities such as Boston,
Buffalo, Chicago, Hartford, Cleveland, Milwaukee
and San Francisco over a third of the population is
foreign-born; while in other cities, as Lowell, Fall
River and New York, over half the population are
foreigners. The racial character of these popula-
tions not Anglo-Saxon is exemplified in New York,
where it is approximately divided as follows : three-
quarters of a million German, more than a quarter
of a million Russian, nearly half a million Italian,
as well as half a million Poles, Austrians, and Hun-
garians, while another quarter of a million is made
up of other nationalities. Each month the foreign
population of these cities increases, and so rapidly
that in a few years the Anglo-Saxon American will
stand in inverse ratio to what he does now. In due
time the strategic positions of this Republic, polit-
ical, moral and social, will be in the hands of those
who know in no manner the truth of human equality,
nor the spirit of those who made it possible in seven
thin and ragged years, years that tried not alone
the hearts of men, but the souls of them.
If there is any such thing as patriotism, then a
naturalized citizen is an anomaly. What fidelity can
be attributed to a man who not only forswears the
127
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
land of his birth, but that of his forefathers, their
dust and their deeds ? If, on the other hand, he is
not an apostate in this act of naturalization, then
he is a liar. But by neither one nor the other con-
dition is it possible to expect from him other than
that which impelled his immigration to this Repub-
lic the betterment of his personal condition. He
not only cannot share in national ideals, but he
cannot comprehend them. If national ideals are
capable of being aroused in him, then they must be
for his native country. Patriotism, as ordinarily
understood, does not permit the forswearing of one's
nationality and the adoption of another with a con-
comitant display of greater virtue in adopted than
in native patriotism. It is not possible that a Slav
will be a better American than Slav, or that an
Italian possesses more virtues in America than in
Italy.
American nationalization is not a racial anti-
septic.
The hereditary instincts of unnumbered genera-
tions are not erased from the fibre of men by the
word of an official.
The application of American institutions to the
control of the lower elements of Europeans who
constitute the vast majority of immigrants has
proven to be productive of crime rather than civic
virtues, while the liberty given them is but a Pan-
dorean gift of winged felonies.
Crime is an index to national character, as well as
128
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
individual, and it is by this index that we make
note of the character of the naturalized citizen as
well as the citizen born of foreign parents. By this
same index of crime, expanding in direct ratio to
increasing heterogeneity of population, do we find
greater incompatibility existing between their in-
herent character or propensities and American in-
stitutions. With the increase of individual crime
is an expansion of national lawlessness that tends
externally to international warfare, and internally
to eventual dissolution or the introduction of a
strongly centralized form of government, monar-
chial, autocratic, or what not, but that the homo-
geneous element shall rule, and shall with its great
iron ladle alone stir this potpourri of mankind and
skim off the scum that rises from it.
In considering the probabilities of war due to
mixed populations, it must be understood that the
morality of a nation, especially a republic, is not
that morality expressed in its constitutions, its
statutes, or declarations, but is, on the other hand,
the composite morality of the major portion of the
population which, as it becomes more immoral and
criminal, hastens onward to those vaster excesses
of unrestraint that are wars.
Beginning with the increase of European immi-
gration, about fifty years ago, crime has become
more multitudinous and rampant. Prior to the
Civil War there were only twenty-nine prisoners to
every hundred thousand of the population. From
129
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
the time of the war up to the present, crime has in-
creased more than five hundred per cent., while there
has been considerably less than two hundred per
cent, increase in population. That this is due to the
relationship existing between the immigrant and
American institutions is shown by the fact that
they are less criminal in their own countries than in
the United States.
In 1906 there were in England to each million of
the population eight murders committed, in Ger-
many four, in the United States one hundred and
eighteen. The average number of murders during
each of the last twenty years was thirty times greater
than the total number of men killed on the field dur-
ing the Spanish-American War. The annual number
of soldiers slain in the Civil War was but slightly in
excess of persons now murdered each year in these
times of peace, in this land, not of liberty, but of li-
cense. The cost of crime in the United States annual-
ly exceeds the entire expenditure made necessary by
any of the American wars other than the Rebellion.
The distribution of criminality in this Republic,
according to nationality, is approximately as fol-
lows: twenty-four per cent, of the prisoners are
born of native white parents, while seventy-six per
cent, are either foreigners, born of foreign parents,
or negroes. The criminality of natives born of
foreign parents exceeds that of the foreign - born,
while the foreign-born criminals exceed those born
of native parents in ratio of 56.81 to 43.19. In
1 10
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
this Republic the Germans exceed all other for-
eigners in criminality, while in their native land,
under a form of government suited to them, crime
is reduced to a minimum.
Denial of obedience to law may occur collectively
as well as individually, if tendency to crime in the
individual is prevalent. When the refusal to obey
the law comes from an individual, it is a felony of
some sort. When it occurs collectively, by a section
of a nation as against the whole, it is rebellion;
when it occurs collectively against international law
and usage, it is war. The origin of a collective re-
fusal of a nation to obey international law is very
little removed, if at all, from the breaking of a local
law by an individual, which is called a crime. It
can be justly said that the criminality of a nation
is a true index as to proportionate probabilities of
war having cause in the acts and passions of peo-
ple; and in ratio to the progression or retrogression
of crime in a people, may war as far as the people
are productive of it draw near or recede.'
Tendencies toward crime individually, as well as
nationally, increase in greater ratio when the hetero-
geneity of a country is of a lower moral status than
the original population of the nation and exceeds
it in numbers. Not only is it physiologically im-
possible for a superior portion of mankind to assimi-
late the inferior without the concomitant loss of
superiority, but in this Republic there is, in addi-
tion to the deterioration by intermarriage, the in-
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
fection of social contact, the erosive effect of in-
ferior morals, a bastard patriotism, and finally the
giving over into the hands of foreigners, in no man-
ner imbued with the true spirit of American insti-
tutions, the preservation of those primitive rights
upon which the great but fragile edifice of this Re-
public was builded.
We have already shown that ninety-four per cent,
of the European immigrants settle in those very
states, the Eastern and Northern, where is held the
balance of political power, and that in most of the
great cities from New York to San Francisco the
foreign population varies from one-third to over
one-half. Should the present rate of immigration
continue, it is only a question of a few years when
the voting majorities in all great cities will be
foreign. The character of the present immigration
is not rural; to them the meanest tenement in a
city is preferable to the fairest field in the world.
Prior to the influx of European immigrants im-
mediately preceding the Civil War, the ratio of ur-
ban to the total population was only twelve per
cent.; in 1900 it had increased to over thirty-one
per cent. In a few years it will exceed fifty per
cent., and will be in an electoral sense foreign.
Republics, governed by the divine right of ma-
jorities, that illegitimate offspring of the divine
right of kings, are controlled, not by rural districts
nor sparsely settled states, but by centres of popu-
lation, where radiate not alone political predomi-
132
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
nance, but the moral and social tendencies of the
nation. Thus New York City, with one-half of its
population foreign, not only in birth, but foreign
in their appreciation of American institutions, has
more representatives in Congress than nine West-
ern states.
The status of morals in rural districts has no
effect whatsoever on urban populations, while, on
the other hand, the morality of a city, whether high
or low, is, within the radius of its influence, the
determining factor as regards general morality of
that section of the nation.
We have pointed out four salient conditions aris-
ing from heterogeneity of population in this Repub-
lic that tend to phases of human activity other
than those of peace.
(1) The precipitating causes of all future wars
rests with the people.
(2) In direct ratio to the criminality of the
populace are to be found concomitant probabilities
of war.
(3) This Republic exceeds all other civilized na-
tions in crime.
(4) Most of this criminality arises from its hete-
rogeneous population, which is increasing and con-
fining itself to cities, the strategic points morally,
socially, and politically of the Republic.
Were there no other probabilities of war than
those arising from the variant racial classes that
make up the Republic, that alone should suffice to
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
keep this country prepared instead of denying its
possibilities. Through the excessive criminality of
any nation there will always exist concomitant vio-
lation of the rights and privileges of other countries
as guaranteed to them by the usage of international
law, and which must, in due time, culminate in
war.
XI
TJERETOFORE, in various phases, have been
11 considered probabilities of future wars that
should be sufficient at least to turn the attention
of this Republic to preparation for them rather
than to continue in its present course of not only
indifference, but active antagonism to any better-
ment of its military inefficiency.
In the last few decades the wearing down of this
never over-large world into the communicable con-
fines of what, three generations ago, would not have
been considered a great state, has gone on without
cessation. The shrivelling up of the political sphere
of man has its corollary in the expansion of its com-
ponent parts the nations that constitute it. Man
has now caught up to Time in its flight. Distance
is no longer distance whole and vast, for it has been
so pared down that only the shavings of it are left
in the workshops of man. There are no longer
oceans nor deserts nor abysses behind and beyond
which nations of men can live secure. Upon this
hour-encompassed world, dwindling down each dec-
ade, must nations wrestle interminably.
In Europe there is no expansion eastward; in
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
Asia there is no westward course of empire. West
must the peoples of Europe go, and eastward those
of Asia, until in this hemisphere, on American con-
tinents, these two tides, inundating all before them,
shall meet and struggle and subside. To prevent
this the Monroe Doctrine was framed, exclusion laws
enacted, new insular territory appropriated. Then
somnolent with the opiate of transitory power
this nation passes into the wild delirium of those
dreams where chimeras give chase to phantoms.
In conjunction with the heterogeneity and con-
comitant criminality of those who would rule the
Western Hemisphere, we will consider probabilities
of war from a source that is fraught with more
dangers than any heretofore examined the con-
trol of the government by the populace.
In consideration of the relationship that popular
control of government bears to the causes of war,
the character of the populace is more or less im-
material; the essential point to be considered is the
degree of control the populace has over the central
government. As the populace becomes more ab-
solute in the control of governmental affairs, the
chances of war increase accordingly; and to the
degree that it is racially heterogeneous the prob-
abilities of international strife are augmented.
In proportion to the greatness of the sphere over
which a government by the people extends its sway
is to be found a corresponding increase in the dan-
gers of war. And when, in .addition, the political
136
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
and territorial expansion of such a nation comes in
contact with similar expansion of any oligarchic or
autocratic form of government, the result is con-
tention; in defeat, dissolution or reversion to a
similar form of monarchy. As is increased or de-
creased the number of individuals who direct the
affairs of a nation, so is altered the wisdom of its
acts, its stability and power of survival. Five wise
men can better direct, and to superior greatness,
the destiny of a nation than can fifty million of
men possessed of similar wisdom. But, as the
number of individuals who are in control of national
affairs increases, there is a concomitant decrease of
intelligence, until finally the whole nation is flounder-
ing about in the wide, shallow slough of mediocrity.
Out of this there is no relief until that which is
mud shall subside, and that which is clear shall
again reflect the iridescence of not common but
superior sense.
It is unfortunately true that with increasing popu -
lar control of governmental affairs, such as marks
the evolution of this nation, there is not, and never
will be, a proportionate increase in the intelligence
of the masses to the point that they will be able to
comprehend the complex obligations that constitute
the international rights and duties of governments.
Even if the wisdom of the masses should rise to im-
probable heights, there would be no diminution in
the improbabilities of just observance of the rights
of foreign nations.
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
The success of negotiations between nations, as
among individuals, is in proportion to the number
of negotiators, interests and prejudices involved.
When the government of a country is the govern-
ment of the masses, the number of negotiators is
increased to the whole nation, and involves not only
their mediocrity, but unending self-interests and
prejudices. It was this perversion of government
that confirmed John Hay in the belief that this
Republic would not again be able to make an im-
portant treaty.
By treaties international affairs are governed, and
inability to make such stipulations is only another
way of stating the impossibility of observing treaties
already made. Of the failure on the part of the
United States to observe the rights and privileges
due other nations, we have had many and melan-
choly instances.
The mind of a nation in dispute is its mob-mind,
credulous and savage. It is primitive, hence brutal.
It is feminine, hence without reason. It is instinc-
tive to the degree of an animal, and is cognizant only
of its own impulses and desires. It is full of hates
and frivolities. While the mind of an individual is
more or less constructive, the mob-mind is intelli-
gent only in devastation. Reason roams sullenly
in the dim labyrinths of its brain: a Minotaur to
whom the world ever and endlessly yields up its
tribute; seven Youths that are Empires; seven
Maidens that are Progress. Mob-minds can be
138
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
active only in a destructive sense. As the sum
total of the collective efforts of man under individual
direction constitutes the upbuilding of a nation,
so the sum total of their collective acts uncontrolled
is marked by ruin. Whenever the mob-mind rules,
mankind shudders. Its voice is the evil banshee
of nations.
To the divine right of majorities should be added
the will of constituents a condition that aborts
nationalism and benumbs where it would rule. In
Republics every office down to the pettiest of magis-
trates is supposedly subject to the approval of the
populace. But in actuality politicians are sub-
servient to it only in its wrath, hence they abet a
popular demand for war, instead of opposing it.
The will of constituents has resulted in a continual
struggle to localize the efforts . of government by
the paramount interests of sectional legislation.
Whatever may be the foreign policy of the national
government, that policy must be sacrificed if it in-
terferes with their self-interests.
As the government of a nation passes under
popular control, its energies and progress are more
and more consumed in the contention of internal
affairs, while the nation as a whole drifts along
among Scyllas and shoals innumerable. It is in this
drifting that the tempests of war are encountered.
A nation to withstand the tides and storms of ero-
sive time must progress internationally ; its internal
affairs made subordinate to its foreign policy, and
139
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
controlled to conform with its needs and vicissi-
tudes. In republics, however, the reverse of these
conditions exists, so that the nation as a derelict
drifts along toward the Great Port whither others
have also drifted, a port without shores or tempests.
When the inhabitants of one nation are prejudiced
against the people and institutions of others, they
designate this prejudice patriotism; but when such
foreign antipathy is not brought in active use this
kind of patriotism hibernates, and the nation gives
itself over to sectional prejudices, which are strong
or weak in proportion to the strength or weakness
of the central government. When the national
government becomes subordinate to delegates rep-
resenting the will of constituencies, then the nation
becomes more or less incoherent. The will of con-
stituencies, or the mob-minds of them, has three
salient characteristics: it is selfish, with a selfish-
ness that never rises above the flattest mediocrity;
improvident, with an improvidence of children;
inflammable as tinder, its conflagrations are war;
its embers, rebellions; while over the cinders, over
the ash and slag of its going out, other nations pass
or flare up.
As the government of a nation passes under the
control of the populace, it passes, to a certain degree,
beyond the pale of peaceful association with other
nations. It enters into a condition of arrogant un-
rest, an isolation, insolent and impatient as to the
rights of others. Out of these demeanors come wars.
140
- Delete
- THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
An electoral populace is at its best a gigantic
creation, loud like a demagogue, with the head of
a tradesman, and given over to as much self-decep-
tion as a woman. It is charitable to those who
tickle its vanity, brutal to those it hates, unrelent-
ing to those it has condemned. Without capacity
to reason, it has intuition, but like a child delights to
be humbugged. It has laughter but no tears, and
this is the brute of it.
Peaceful international relationship not only de-
mands the highest intelligence and justice on the
part of arbitrators, but a complete subjection by
the people to their decision. When, however, gov-
ernments are under popular control, this condition
is reversed; the negotiators become only the repre-
sentatives of the real arbitrators, the populace;
mediocre in intelligence, violent and quick in tem-
per, submissive to none but themselves. Should the
negotiator acting for them yield in any degree their
most extreme demands, he would at once be cast
aside. Consequently the negotiator, knowing that
the slightest variation from the wishes of the popu-
lace would mean his condemnation, acts only in
accordance with popular feeling. He is but a creat-
ure of their making, and the tenure of his greatness
endures only so long as he pleases them.
It was this phase of popular control that led the
late Secretary of State to make the sombre prophecy
that never again could this Republic, under its
present form of government, conclude an important
141
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
treaty. In other words, this nation's future is to
be rather of war than of peace. Since it has reached
that point wherein it is impossible for it to make
treaties with other powers, it has fallen to that
degree of incoherence that it will violate treaties
already in force. The reply to such violation is
battle.
The difficulty of making treaties, or respecting
those already made, increases with the increase of
popular control over the conduct of national gov-
ernment.
In this Republic almost every phase of inter-
national relationship, in which are concerned the
rights and privileges of foreign nations, is indiffer-
ently regarded or directly violated with legislative
acts, by powerful political sections or classes when-
ever it is to their interests or appeals to their passions.
The political history of the United States betrays
the difficulties, not only of inaugurating, but con-
tinuing, just and friendly relations with foreign
nations; while its diplomatic records lay bare the
inability of the national government to constrain
sectional or class legislation, though contrary to the
stipulations of existing treaties. This arbitrary in-
difference to international obligations, and their in-
creasing violation by sections and classes, cannot
be attributed to ignorance. The unlettered savage,
hidden away amid the wild thickets of the world,
has been known to keep his unrecorded obligations
inviolate from generation to generation. There
142
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
were no laws to bind him but the law of the torrent
before his wigwam, the law of the winds overhead,
the law of the illimitable forests about him; yet
out of this he evolved the very spirit of human
obligation that this great Republic is coming to
know not of. Its disregard for such pacts is not
only increasing, but its violations are, in many
instances, unworthy of the nation's potential great-
ness.
The violation of treaties, and the increasing in-
capacity to maintain friendly relationship with for-
eign countries, have their origin in the popular con-
trol of the national government: (i) by the political
power of sections and classes (2) by the subordina-
tion of legislators to the will of these sections and
classes, or to such corporate interests as may control
their election. As foreign nations are without votes
or lobbyists, their demands are of little or no im-
portance to the average politician. This subser-
viency of politicians to the will of their constituencies
makes possible anti-foreign legislation. Yet, on the
other hand, this subserviency is a natural but un-
reasonable outgrowth of governmental control by
the populace, and as it is augmented the subser-
viency of politicians will increase, and will be followed
by a concomitant increase in legislative acts orig-
inating in prejudice and arrogance or utter con-
tempt for the rights of other nationalities.
The intelligence of a national legislator or ne-
gotiator in a nation controlled by the populace
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
cannot, in the execution of his duties, rise above
the average intelligence of his constituents. If it
does, he is in conflict with them, and the tenure of
his office is at an end. It is useless for a politician
to possess, in such a nation, superior intelligence,
for he can make use of it only to the degree that
his constituency can comprehend. By this fact it
is possible to account for the mediocrity of the
average American politician and the refusal of the
more intelligent citizens to enter into the conduct
of the affairs of the Republic.
When diplomacy is unable to settle such differ-
ences as continually arise among nations, their set-
tlement is relegated to the sphere of physical might.
Whatever lessens the efficiency of diplomatic action
increases the probabilities of war. And whenever
there exists constitutional restriction on the freedom
of diplomatic action, as is the case in a government
by the populace, the possibilities of war are increased
accordingly. It is only by just and comprehensive
recognition of this weakness, and a corresponding in-
crease in the armament and military efficiency of
the nation, that the probabilities of war can be
minimized.
In a government where the spoils of office belong
to the political victor, the consular service has been
relegated to awarding the cheaper class of politi-
cians for their past services. This policy of placing
transitory ignorance in positions where wide range
of knowledge and long training is necessary will
144
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
become more apparent as the world grows smaller
and the Republic's relationship to foreign countries
becomes more intimate and complex. As the in-
ternal growth of all nations forces them to external
expansion, and their national needs and ambitions
come in vital conflict with those of the United
States, the dangers of international war as pre-
cipitated by the ignorance of the politician diplomat
become apparent.
As the difficulties of settling international con-
troversies increase with the augmentation of ne-
gotiators and interests involved, the inability of the
negotiators is increased in proportion to the in-
terest the people take in the controversy. If this
is very great, and moves the passions of the popu-
lace, then the individual intelligence of the ne-
gotiators, or their superior knowledge of the facts,
or their higher sense of justice will avail them not
at all. They become subservient to the populace
as soon as its angers begin to brood sullenly over
the land. Whatever intelligence and capacity the
negotiators may personally possess, they are sub-
ordinate to the prejudices and hate of the mob-
mind. Consequently, in the adjustment of inter-
national controversies, wisdom may be opposed
by arrogance, justice by prejudice to the extent
that should the negotiators, representing a govern-
ment of the populace, grant the just claims of the
other nations, or yield even the extreme demands
of their own country, they will be bitterly arraigned
i4S
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
by the masses that have made no effort to under-
stand the true merits of the controversy or to con-
sider any arguments except their own.
The diplomatic history of this Republic shows
the fixed indisposition of the masses to view foreign
relations except in subordination to their own
sectional or class interests; hence the difficulty of
a republic, in moments of stress, adjusting peace-
ably international disputes when they affect the
vital interests or passions of the masses.
BOOK II
THE DECLINE OF MILITANCY
AND THE
CONTROL OF THE PACIFIC
"Regular troops alone are equal to the exigences
of modern war, as well for defence as offence, and
when a substitute is attempted it must prove illusory
and ruinous. No militia will ever acquire the habits
necessary to resist a regular force. . . . The firmness
requisite for the real business of fighting is only to
be attained by a constant course of discipline and
service. I have never yet been witness to a single
instance that can justify a different opinion, and it
is most earnestly to be wished that the liberties of
America may no longer be trusted, in any material
degree, to so precarious a dependence"
WASHINGTON.
WE now pass, in this portion of our work, from
the exposition of conditions to the demon-
stration of them, to the facts and bitterness of
which they are made. We pass from the contem-
plation of war to the combat itself.
The battlefield that old and harrowed field
whereon this Republic has so often labored, and is
destined yet through undetermined time to furrow,
we have heretofore regarded from those high places
where life is viewed, not in its drift and struggle of
particles, but in the aggregate, as a river is perceived
from a mountain-top.
We are now, however, about to transfer to the ac-
tivities of actual war the conditions we have consid-
ered and the principles we have enunciated, in order to
determine whether or not our deductions have been er-
roneous and our ideas speculative, nebulous and vain.
What has been written we realize does not readily
find agreement. The average citizen holds and
fast onto them quite the opposite beliefs. His
opinions, being not other than human, are not im-
partial. In proportion as facts or errors have been
pleasing to him have they secured firm and unmo-
lested lodgment in his mind. None are free from this
149
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
unfortunate credulity, and it is only by great effort
that man can become incredulous to soothing fancies
and believe in the truth of that which is painful.
We also became conscious of the fact, after writ-
ing the first portion of this work, that while the
truth of it could not be gainsaid, the good we hoped
it might do was liable to be nullified by that nega-
tive form of unbelief so inherent in the nature of
man his reliance on chance. Nations, as indi-
viduals, lay on the red or black, and, with the old,
old credulity of luck, await serenely the shuffling of
the thumbed and fateful pack.
While the past of this Republic may appear to
have been under the ever-watchful and unwinking
eye of Fortune, investigation shows us that the most
ordinary, and by no means unnatural, conditions
have been responsible for its welfare. And while
we would not say that Fortune has deserted this
great Tower of Babel, yet another god hath spoken
the old and material god that takes no note of the
dust towers builded to-day; on the morrow pulled
down and laughed at.
While the probabilities of an international war
at the present time tend more to a struggle with
Japan than any other country, the chances of war
are equally possible with other powers, and are
existent in a modified form with still other nations.
At any time an unforeseen incident, affecting the pre-
cipitating causes of war, may again transfer the imme-
diate zone of danger from the Pacific to the Atlantic.
150
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
The political responsibilities that this Republic
has so unconcernedly assumed in establishing its
suzerainty over the Western Hemisphere and a
tentative dominion over the Pacific are so vast and
so intimately affect the nations of the world in their
struggle for the potentialities of power that it is
impossible to foretell whence shall come not alone
alarums of war, but war itself. The smoke of un-
numbered arsenals now hangs heavily on the four
horizons of this nation, and the clangor of strange
anvils enters even into the very heart of it.
In a war with Japan, the conflict itself and the
results ensuing from such a struggle, we but ex-
emplify what will happen, different only in time
and place, when this Republic undertakes to stop
the expansion of European and Asian empires, and
attempts, without adequate naval and military
power, to preserve intact to itself the Pacific and
the Western Hemisphere, calling halt to the migra-
tion of kingdoms and that hunger-trek made from
time to time by the races of man.
Japan must overcome difficulties such as would
not exist in a war with Germany or other European
powers. From Hamburg to the Atlantic coast is
six days; from Japan to California, seventeen. But
when Germany lands her forces on the Atlantic
coast they are within a few days' march of the
political and financial centres of the Republic, while
Japan is removed by immeasurable distance from
them. By these means we give to the United
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
States military advantages that would be impos-
sible in a war with such a power as Germany; so
that we are exaggerating, not the capacity of Japan
to make war, but the capacity of the United States
to defend itself. If the probabilities of victory
should rest with the Asian kingdom, it will be under-
stood how ineffectual would be the efforts of this
Republic against a European power.
A war with Japan demonstrates the truth of the
statement that no one can foretell from age to age,
or even from decade to decade, in what quarter of
the world will rise up a great military nation. This
Minerva birth of militant power has always been
to mankind an enigma, a dread, but never as yet a
lesson. By these things he never profits. He for-
gets when he should remember, and scorns where
he should inquire. So from time to time do war-
ring, conquering tribes burst upon the incredulous
world; sometimes from rocky places; sometimes
out of wreckage; down from the alcoves of God,
or up from abysses, they thunder and destroy.
So it has come about that on islands, beautiful in
their poverty, terrible in their serenity, brews and rum-
bles another such tempest as has heretofore swept over
the abodes of kingdoms that have thought naught of
them.
To the over-industrial development of the United
States we have the corresponding political growth
of Japan; to the under-political development of the
Republic, there is to be found in Japan a production
152
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
of wealth unequal to its political growth. The
quotient of this equation has been, throughout the
entire career of the human race, war.
The American people, and not Japan, are respon-
sible for this approaching conflict. In sacrificing
the national ideal to that of the individual the ex-
pansion of this nation has been determined by his
wants. All national growth, following in the wake
of individual desires, has been industrial, while po-
litical development, together with its concomitant
military and naval expansion, has been relegated
to secondary consideration. Man becoming para-
mount over the nation, legislation has, accordingly,
been directed to the end most advantageous to his
personal interests, while that of the nation, per se,
in its relation to the rest of the world, has been re-
garded as of minor importance. Man, his welfare
and ambitions, taking precedence over that of the
Republic, has caused the national legislature to
occupy itself with internal and petty plunderings,
sectional and class legislation. The true significance
of the Republic's position in the world has been put
aside. It is this neglect that invites war and turns
into loot the nation's treasure, the high spires of its
gods, and the spangled panoply of its greatness.
Due to science and invention, international re-
lationship, heretofore existent, has been completely
revolutionized, and those lands and nations once
without the sphere of conquest are wholly within it.
Conquest, moreover, has ceased to be an imperial
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
progress wherein monarchs were wont to display
their greatness and crime and generosity. It has
now become the conquest of peoples to gain such
means of wealth as are yet unlooted in the vaults
of nature. In this conquest there is little glory;
nay, naught is displayed but relentless, nightless
theft to appease, not the vanity of kings, but the
hunger of multitudes.
The under-political development of China, and
her failure to comprehend the revolution that
modern science brought into international affairs
within the last two decades, has laid open the em-
pire to dismemberment. And when it is said that
the realization of this change is scarcely better com-
prehended by the populace of the United States
than by the people of China, it is stating only one
of those melancholy truisms that have been uttered
heretofore by American statesmen.
Vessels crossing the Atlantic in four and a half
days, carrying several thousand persons and some
thirty thousand tons of freight, are regarded only
in an economic aspect, whereas the political and
military significance is so infinitely greater that na-
tions will vanish or grow great because of it. The
Western Hemisphere has in this manner alone been
brought within the demesne of Europe, while their
armies of millions are now closer to the city of
Washington than are the small and scattered forces
of the United States.
The error of the subordination of national great-
ness to the material gains of the individual, con-
comitant with the assumption of world-wide power,
with all the dangers and disasters it involves, has
already been made clear. Now we are brought face
to face with the actualities of a great war, in a study
of which will be shown the logical consummation of
this Republic's neglect.
In the consideration of a war between Japan and
the United States we will make no assumptions, but
will deal only with actualities. Moreover, we will
not arbitrarily assume that this war will take place,
but will, on the other hand, examine carefully into
the chances of peace and weigh them against the
probabilities of war. Likewise, before entering
upon the study of the war itself, we will examine
into its precipitating causes as well as its primordial
sources, the armaments of the two nations, and their
military potentiality. To chance, to patriotism,
to prejudice, to hope, we leave nothing. Upon the
airy tapestry of our desires we weave no bright
threads to fade as they are woven.
We have written this work with a full knowledge
of its bitterness. But we have done so because the
time is now at hand when this nation must emerge
from its policy of subterfuge. The national evasion
of this Republic's international responsibilities must
cease, as its isolation ceased when science winged
the larvae of man.
n
THERE are certain conditions that tend to the
preservation of peace, just as there are other
phases of national life productive of war. While
the sources and causes of international conflicts
might belong to conditions both basic and necessary
for the future development and existence of nations,
yet there may be peace factors that more than
counterbalance the provocations to war. Condi-
tions that prevent war, while numerous and pe-
culiar to each combination of combatants, can be
determined more or less accurately, and their poten-
tiality measured against that of the causes of inter-
national conflict.
In a general sense, wars between nations are de-
termined by certain principles already considered
in the first part of this work. 1 In some instances,
however, conditions demanding peace intervene.
These peace factors have a relative value to the
causes of war, and their potentiality must be con-
sidered in two more or less distinct phases: first,
the possibility of the prevention of war; second, the
1 See Book I, chap, vii, pp. 79-81.
156
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
probability of postponing the struggle to some in-
definite period in the future.
Conditions potential enough to prevent war be-
tween two racially different nations, as Japan and
the United States, can only exist when the causes
of war, in either nation, are less imperative than the
necessities of peace. Nations do not plunge into
warfare without some comprehension of the possi-
bilities of victory as weighed against, not only the
disasters to be endured through defeat, but such
losses as are incurred on account of the war per se.
We have shown that wars between great nations
are resultant, not of passions, but of economic or
political convergence. Man may, by his passions,
increase, or by forbearance decrease this conver-
gence, but he cannot do away with war.
Before taking up the causes of war that now or
in the future may exist between Japan and the
United States, we will consider whether or not the
necessities and tendencies for peace between these
two powers are great or insignificant, and whether
conditions that make for peace predominate over
those that tend to war.
Two general phases of international relationship
may exist between nations so as to modify hostile
competition and lessen the probabilities of war.
(1) Racial relationship, with concomitant similari-
ties in religion, ethical and sociological conditions.
(2) Economic interdependence.
Racially, there exists no relationship between
THE VALOR OF IGNORANCE
the people of Japan and of the United States. And
the perverse reluctance of man to forget his own
tribal gods and fetiches postpones to such a remote
time the assimilation of these two nations that it
cannot now be considered. The ethical and sociolog-
ical conditions extant in Japan, while antithetic to
those existent in the United States, are nevertheless
the product of two thousand years of Japanese
development . To remake the Japanese racial charac-
ter in order to conform with that of the Occident
would require, even were it possible, a longer period
of time than we can conceive. Such a racial change
in Japan can no more take place than could the West
alter its civilization to conform with that of the
Orient. Both civilizations will, in due time, by
natural but slow process, become so modified that
it will be difficult to distinguish the outward forms
of one from the other; but racial distinctions and
antipathies will continue to remain even unto an
unknown time.
A great race is like a rock in the wash of the sea,
whereon, as birds of passage, transient civilizations
momentarily pause in their flight ere they go on
down into the dim twilight of a departed day. It
is only the Undefined Sea, or the storms that come
out of it, that batter, incrustate, erode, festoon,
then swallow up this race-rock that seems in the
eye of man made to endure forever.
No national ideals could be more antithetic than
are the ethical and civic ideals of Japan to those
158
Add a comment